#i just love theo james okay give me a break

[thelikesoffinn]

I wish some talented vampire nerd out there would be writing ff's about David from Underworld.

Yes, it's very niche. Yes, it's super specific, but god, there's ff's about reader x argus filch, and yet there's seemingly nothing for DAVID? Come on now, that's taking the piss.

#underworld awakening #underworld blood wars #underworld david #theo james #i just love theo james okay give me a break #and I'm old so underworld is basically childhood #argus filch #filch

[proudzukaangblog]

favorite character's birthdays and their zodiacs

Tobias Eaton (Divergent): December 16th, Sagittarius

Michael Afton (fnaf): May 6th, Taurus

Varian [Galanis?(au last name)] (Tangled the series): November 20th, Scorpio

Zuko(Atla): August 29th, Virgo

Aang(atla): September 23rd, Libra

Jeremy Fitzgerald: December 27th, Capricorn

Hehehehe this was fun

Most birthdays are based off actor birthdays, so

Theo james: Dec 16

(I forgot his nameeee): May 6th

Jeremy jordan: Nov 20

And so on

Jeremy is the only one whose birthday is fanmade, from b2s1

Yay

Aaaaaand incorrect quotes with the sillies

Varian: This is a very powerful artifact. You’d be messing with some forces we don’t fully understand. Tobias: That sounds like a dare to me. Varian: Oh my god.

Tobias: Just say when. Jeremy: When. Tobias: I- Tobias: Now or later? Jeremy: Oh.

Aang, excitedly: Heeyy!! Tobias: Hey, someone's excited. Zuko, deadpan: Yeah, and it's making me sick.

Zuko & Michael: accidentally set the kitchen on fire Zuko: We need an adult! Michael: Zuko, you are an adult! Zuko: We need an adultier adult! Get Tobias!

Jeremy: Ah, yes. Here we have a beautiful couple… Aang: I really care about your feelings! Zuko: I really care about YOUR feelings! Jeremy, turning their head: …and then there's the disaster couple… Tobias: YOU NEED TO PAY MORE ATTENTION TO ME INSTEAD OF BEING AT THE HOSPITAL! Varian: I WOULDN'T HAVE TO SPEND SO MUCH TIME AT THE HOSPITAL IF YOU STOPPED INSISTING ON FIGHTING EVERYONE WHO COMES WITHIN A FIVE FOOT RADIUS OF YOU!

(put this in because I couldn't get jeremike and zukaang at the same time TvT)

The Squad when asked about their earlier confession of love Michael: Yeah, you're lucky. I like you. Tobias: I'd understand if you didn't feel the same way… Jeremy: has a panic attack What confession? Zuko: winks I know, babe. You like me too. Aang: So what? Are you going to date me or not? Varian: It was a dare.

Zuko: Alright Varian, Aang. Let's go over this one more time. Zuko: If something breaks? Varian: We try to fix it before Jeremy gets home. Zuko: If it doesn't work? Aang: We blame Tobias. Tobias: Seriously guys, what the hell?!

Jeremy: What did you two do? Michael: Tobias: Jeremy: You’re not in trouble, I just need to know if I have to lie to the police again or not.

(they'd get into stupid shit together, change my mind)

Tobias: For self defense reasons, I'm going to pretend to be a burglar and you guys have to act wisely. Varian, Zuko, & Aang: Okay. Tobias: If you don't want to die, give me all your money. Varian: Bold of you to aume I have money. Zuko: Bold of you to aume I don't want to die. Aang: Bold of you to a**ume I can die.

Aang: Why do you not believe that ghosts are real? Zuko: Never seen one. Aang: Okay, I mean, there’s a lot of things that you can’t see that are real. Zuko: What can’t I see? Aang: You can’t see gravity. That’s real. Zuko: Yeah, I can drop an apple. Aang: Monkey feathers.

Tobias: Varian told me to stop being immature, so I told them to get out of my fort.

Jeremy: Look, I know you think my judgement's clouded because I like Michael a little bit. Zuko, holding Jeremy's notepad: You doodled your wedding invitation. Jeremy: No, that's our joint tombstone. Zuko: My mistake.

#Tobias eaton #Michael afton #jeremy fitzgerald #varian #Zuko #Aang #Fnaf #Atla #Divergent #Tts/rta

[h-x-l-p-l-e-s-s]

ABC Fanfic Challenge

B - Birthday

A/N:

(Written 12/23/2020 - 12/23/2020)

Comparing this to the last fanfic, I tried to make this as short as possible. I'm not much of a fanfic writer, I'm a reader.

I do this for fun, yes, I take criticism but I don't take it to heart.

Also, this chapter mentions Kidz Bop, Anthony Ramos, and the Hamilcast. Consider checking them out on Spotify or whatever you use to listen to music! (I wouldn't recommend listening to Kidz Bop unless you're between the ages of 0-8.)

Word Count: 1.5k (15 Pages on Google Docs)

Warning: Profanity

Pairing: Thomas Jefferson x James Madison (?)

"Alright, alright! Everyone look up here!" A short person yelled as he stood on top of a table. "We have about forty minutes until Tommy comes back!"

"Woah, Woah, Woah James you said Thomas comes back at 2 PM, and it's ten right now." An identical man corrected.

"I'm planning this with some of the most easily distracted people my age, the way you all mess around, we'll be down to forty minutes." James' response was true. Lafayette + John + Hercules + Alex = chaos.

"Alex is the only one who'll mess around, we all know how much he hates Thomas." Hercules pointed toward Alex, who was staring at James' Alexa.

"Don't tell me he's having a staring contest with Alexa." James' facial expression was unimpressed as he mumbled that. "We're fucked."

"Mon Ami, if you think that's bad, you should've seen him and Siri have a staring contest yesterday," Lafayette whispered, which made James a bit more unimpressed.

"Jesus fucking Christ." James got up and announced everyone's roles. "Burr and Laf, I want you two to open that box over there." James pointed at a black box. It was labeled, "gay shit".

"There are decorations in there, balloons, ribbons, and more. I want you two to just toss them in random places." Lafayette nodded, Burr did too.

"Gay shit though?" Lafayette thought to himself before blowing the first balloon.

"Girls..." James looked at Eliza, Peggy, Maria, Angelica, and Theodosia. "...I want you five to clean his room. It'll make him happy."

"Why'd you choose us out of anyone else?" James shrugged after Maria asked that. Not wanting to create conflict, they walked upstairs towards Thomas's room.

"And... you three. John and Alex, you see those boxes over there? All of his presents are in there, wrap them." And just like that, only Hercules was left.

"And you're gonna help me bake a cake, let's go." Alex ran towards James to ask him something.

"What type of shit party is this? No music?" James groaned as a response.

"Way ahead of you! Alexa! Play Kidz Bop 36!" Peggy yelled from upstairs.

"Playing Congratulations by Kidz Bop Kids." Everyone in the house except for John and Peggy screamed in agony.

"Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! My Momma called, seen you on TV, son! Said things done changed-" Peggy and John sang.

"He's turning seventeen, not seven!" James yelled.

"Alexa, play Anthony Ramos."

"Playing 'Stop' by Anthony Ramos."

"Thank you, James." Alex hugged him and ran towards the wrapping paper.

"You can't even compare this to Kidz Bop." John began to wrap presents. "This is much worse than it."

"How the fuck do you not like this type of music?" Lafayette asked, kind of dancing. "The chorus gives me chills!"

"Kidz Bop is better, man." The first present was complete, there were about a hundred left.

"Alexa, play Thomas's Liked Songs on Spotify," Alex said sarcastically but was greeted with songs that Thomas had liked.

"Don't tell me this man listens to anime openings," Burr yelled while throwing ribbons around.

"I hate Thomas a lot, but I respect the man for listening to Boku No Hero Academia music." The second present was wrapped as Alex said that.

"Laf and Alex are gonna start singing any moment now, Burr, record this." Burr grabbed his phone as John said that.

"We're not gonna sing." Laf ensured. "We're just gonna clap in our heads, right, Lex?" Lafayette was left with no response.

John and Alex shook each box before wrapping it, trying to guess what was in it. Lafayette blew each balloon while Burr handled the ribbons.

"FUCK!" A voice from the kitchen yelled.

"That sounded like Herc, I guess he burnt himself." Alex began laughing hysterically.

"ALEXA PLAY LIN-MANUEL MI-" Hercules yelled but was overlapped by James.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!"

Eliza walked down the stairs, covering her ears.

"Welcome to the chaos." John waved. Eliza waved back.

"Alexa, play The Hamilcast." Alexander raised an eyebrow.

"Is this considered a fourth wall break?" She chuckled and walked away as if nothing happened.

"Hamilcast, eh? Does that mean you're involved in it?" Lafayette looked at Alexander, but he seemed as baffled as ever.

"I've never heard of 'Hamilcast' in my lif-" Alex was cut off by his phone ringing.

John, who was closer to his phone, grabbed it. "Who's Hairy Kiwi?" He interrogated.

"Ugh, it's Jefferson. Lemme see what he wants." He took his phone from John and answered it.

"911, what's your emergency?" Alex asked, he sounded like he had no emotion.

"Alex, you ain't funny," Jefferson yelled over the phone.

"Sir, you may have the wrong number." Everyone except Alex began to chuckle.

"Alex, why the fuck are you at my house?"

"Sir, you have the wrong number. My name is Samuel."

"Alex I will crack these fucking Cheetos for you to scoot up with the Roomba."

"The hell is that supposed to mean?" Alexander asked, losing his emotionless tone.

"Why are you at Jamesy's house anyway?!" Thomas asked as if he were about to murder Alex.

"Why are you in my contacts? Some questions will never be answered. What do you want anyway?"

"To talk to Jamesy. He posted a picture on Instagram with all of you there but when I tried to call him he was busy."

"And you couldn't have called Burr or Laf or anyone else that likes you?"

"Give. James. The. Goddamn. Phone." Alex walked towards the kitchen, groaning.

"An angry kiwi wants to talk to you." Alex slammed his phone on the counter and left the room. "How does he have a boyfriend and I can't even get a call returned?!"

Meanwhile, in Thomas' bedroom, the girls are figuring out if there's anything else to clean.

"Honestly, there wasn't much garbage in here." Peggy put a water bottle inside of a trash bag and closed it.

"It's Thomas we're talking about." Eliza wiped his mirror down. "He's one of the only people we know who'll try his hardest to keep his room clean."

"True, true," Peggy replied. Each girl picked up a plastic bag. Each bag was the same size as a Walmart bag.

"Hey, guys!" John waved at each girl as they walked downstairs.

"Hello!" Eliza waved back.

"MOTHERF-" Hercules noticed Eliza, Angelica, and Theodosia walk into the kitchen, throwing away the bags. "...reaker."

"Ignore him, I told him to wear oven mitts but he refused to wear some." Madison grabbed chocolate frosting and cheese.

"Don't tell me you're putting cheese on the cake." Theodosia gagged.

"We're talking about Thomas. I'm making homemade Mac and Cheese for him." Madison poured the cheese inside a measuring cup and poured it into the pot with pasta.

"Ah, okay." The three girls sighed in relief.

"So, is there anything else we could do?" Angelica grabbed sprinkles and candles.

"Maybe Theo and Angel could help us cook and bake?" Hercules suggested, and Madison agreed.

"Yeah, you two can help us, especially him." Madison gazes at Hercules and his burnt fingers. "No problem!" Angelica and Theodosia said simultaneously.

"Eliza, can you, Pegs, and Maria help Alex and John wrap the presents?" Madison noticed Eliza nod her head as she sprinted towards Alex, jumping on him.

"What?" He asked as he slowly let her down. He couldn't handle someone who was almost taller than him to pounce on his back.

"Oh, nothing. We're just here to help you two." Peggy and Maria grabbed the wrapping paper as Eliza grabbed a present from Alex.

Hours had passed, everyone became tired of this. Their motivation at this point was the notion that this will be over in a matter of minutes.

The cake was completed, but barely. Hercule's fingers looked like Twix bars, except burnt. Angelica's hair was frizzier than usual. The only thing that calmed the gift wrappers up was the podcast playing in the background.

"This too shall pass as Shakespeare once said. Oh, wait, no, wasn't that in the Bible? It's all gone to shit." John thought to himself.

5

The lights were turned off, the only light in the room was the fading sunlight.

4

Everyone hit in separate locations. Burr, Theodosia, and Angelica were behind the living room couch. Lafayette, Hercules, Alex, and John were cramped under the coffee table. Eliza, Maria, and Peggy were behind a wall. Washington, who had just arrived two minutes ago, was in the kitchen. James was sitting outside reading fanfictions on Wattpad.

3

"I wonder if anyone is gonna kill anyone in the dark." Alexander wondered, looking around.

2

James kissed Thomas as he opened the front door.

SURPRISE!

"Jamesy, you're always doing the unnecessary, I love you for that."

#hamilton #hamilton fanfic #jeffmads fanfic #jeffmads fanfiction #jeffmads #hamilton: the musical #hamilton: an american musical

[buck-nialled]

No Saint - N. Horan Imagine

NOTE: ANGEL!NIALL IS THE BEST NIALL, CAN I GET AN “AMEN”?

Regardless of how your parents blatantly disregarded the existence of Niall’s kind, the two of you continued to pursue your relationship. Surprisingly, that night resulted in bringing the two of you even closer than you imagined it would. That night, you caught a glimpse of a whole new side of Niall’s insecurities about his wings, and why he was so desperate to hide them most of the time. In addition, Niall saw how serious you were about him. The man had not admitted it to you yet, but that night you cried into his chest about how others could not see him as you did; how you persisted to stay with him, despite what your parents thought of him and others alike, he knew you were the one.

Not too long after that night were you bouncing with delight, watching the sight of Niall’s house key being copied in a small machine as you squeezed his hand tightly. With you now moving in and desperately needing to declutter your space of its old bed and other items, Niall took the opportunity to renovate his—your shared space. The two of you took a small day trip out to Ikea, pointing out the different styles both of you liked in particular and writing down the various names of things you two agreed on.

“I like that.” Niall’s hand which was unoccupied by yours holding it rises and points to a small bed. It was a display, decorated with a light blue comforter and matching pillowcases. The cloud-shaped headboard made it obvious as to why Niall picked that certain set, though. You brought your other hand up to rub his arm up and down in a soothing gesture.

“Oh, honey…” you giggle, looking from the small bed to Niall with sympathy flooding your eyes, “as cute as it is, that’s a child’s bed.” You inform. He blinks at you for a few moments, expression unchanging as he replies.

“I know.”

It was only a moment that you took to absorb his words before you felt your heart swelling. Neither of you had discussed the topic of children, yet. However, the sight of your boyfriend picking out bits and pieces of what he liked for them made your eyes begin to water.

“It reminds me of one I had as a kid.” He murmurs, continuing his relaxed strides through the building. He paused his footing when you two reached the lighting section, and you saw his lips quirk up at the dangling white puffs, illuminated from the inside. “There are lights to match.”

“So, am I ever going to meet your parents?” You pitch your voice higher in hope, glancing over to Niall. His gaze moved away from the lights and was now transfixed on you. “Sorry, that sounded a bit pushy. I was just wondering—”

“No, love. You weren’t being pushy. I mean, it’s only fair ya meet mine now, right?” You bit your lips and nodded your head vigorously. Niall chuckles and winds his arm around your waist, pulling you closer to his side. “I’m sure they’re just as excited to meet you.”

“Really?” “Yeah, every time I call home my mum’s always asking about you, how we’re doing…I can give her a ring later and we can all find a day to get together.” He suggests.

“Sounds lovely.” You concede, giving Niall’s hand a fond squeeze. As you both continue strolling the aisles in silence, you rest your head on his shoulder in thought.

“Hey, Ni.” He hums. “Where do your parents live?”

“Uh, just a little…up north.” His eyes dart up to the ceiling.

Holding a peculiar gaze, you murmur, “how far up north?”

Your screeching never ceases, from the moment Niall lifts both of you into the air and jets straight up through the clouds, until the moment you feel stood upon one.

“Um, Niall I’m not sure about this.” Your eyes were bulging in fear by the sight of your feet atop the swirling mist. A hand comes up to rub at your ear, still not used to the constant popping in the airborne travels you took with Niall. He assures you it is okay, however, and begins walking—no, bouncing on his feet, practically, as he leads the way to a light blue house in the distance. You try to mimic his footing but only result in wobbly knees and bracing arms.

“You’ll get used to it. S’like riding a bike.” He beams. As a human, you can safely deny that statement of his. Twenty minutes and a few almost-falls later, you stood with Niall at his family’s doorstep, hands intertwined. His free hand rises to place a few steady knocks onto the door, and not a minute later were you met by a woman’s kind face.

“Niall, my darling, oh!” She cries at the sight of her son, pulling him into a tight embrace. Her short frame pressed against his taller one was an endearing sight, especially when her seasoned hands pressed his body further down for her to press a kiss against his forehead. Their symmetrical wing patterns gave away their relation immediately to Y/N.

“Mum,” Niall grumbles, breaking away from the affectionate hug. His hand comes back to rest against the small of your back in comfort and also pushes you forward a bit. He clears his throat, “mum, this is—”

“Y/N, of course! Niall’s told us so much about you!” You took little notice at the drop-in temperature when you reached this height level. However, Maura’s warmth radiated onto you and had you shivering in the realization of the drastic change. Her hands traveled to your own, trembling ones, encasing them with hers. “Oh, you’re cold! Come inside, let’s get you warmed up. Come on. I’ve got a brilliant hot cocoa recipe you must try.”

As you are led to one of the Horan’s couches, Niall by your side and a mug of cocoa in your hands, you swore it already felt like home. As you took your seats, Maura introduced you to Bobby and Denise, Niall’s father, and sister-in-law.

“Where are Greg and Theo?” Niall inquires, eyes scanning around the space empty of his brother and nephew. Suddenly, a loud crashing is heard from above the group, followed by a shrill giggle and low-pitched scorn.

“They would be upstairs,” Denise answers with a sigh, looking at the couple. “Theo’s wings just sprouted.” Another crash sounds. “Greg’s trying to train him.”

“Why don’t I go help him keep the rascal in check?” Niall offers with a small pat on your knee, before rising from his seat. He must have sensed your relaxed state to be leaving you alone with his parents and Denise, and you did not mind it one bit. That was until Bobby directed an interesting sentence your way.

“Speaking of wings, you don’t need to hide yours, honey.” Your eyebrows furrowed. “We’re far from land, there’s no need to keep those puppies in all day.” Did they think you were an angel yourself? If so, Niall had a lot of explaining to do with his family and you.

“My…I’m sorry, I don’t have any—” Before you could clear the air, the conversation was intercepted by a small body surging past your eyes and into the living room wall. Two larger builds followed with an even louder BANG, the three males all landing atop one another in a pile of limbs and feathered wings. Finally, Greg wrapped his hands around the small boy and lifted him into the air victoriously.

“Got him!” he pants, chest having up and down alongside Niall. Maura chuckles at the wild behavior.

“I remember when your boys were rowdy like that. So excited to get out of the house and go places.” She shakes her head, words cracking towards the end of her sentence. Niall returns to his feet and joins his mother at her side, rubbing her back.

“Oh, mum, don’t cry.” He laughs fretfully.

“I can’t help it!” She sniffles. “I’m sure Y/N’s mother remembers the day her wings grew in, doesn’t she?” Maura questions, eyes looking back towards you. Then suddenly, everybody’s eyes were on you, Niall’s included.

“Uh, mum…”

“I don’t have wings, Maura.” The woman blinks, apprehensive to respond to this new information. Everybody was silent for a few moments.

“W-what?”

“She’s a human, mum,” Niall confirms, taking Maura aback. Greg and Denise still, and Bobby says nothing.

“O-oh! A human, well, that’s lovely.” The woman’s tone of voice and tight-lipped smile lead Y/N to think it was quite the opposite. She gave no further comments on the topic after exiting the room to check on dinner. The rest of the group was equally as quiet on the subject all through the rest of the night. It was halfway through the meal that you left to go collect your thoughts in the bathroom and slow your racing heart.

As you approached the dining room once more, you heard his family tossing comments back and forth in hushed tones.

“Are you sure about her, Ni? I mean, I’m sure Denise knows plenty of…”

“Yes, mum. For the last time, I am sure. Goodness, what is it with you all? She’s the nicest human I’ve ever met. In fact, out of all the angels I might have had a chance with, Y/N tops all of them.

“But you know that if you…”

“I am aware, Greg,” Niall grumbles in an impatient tone. Just from your vantage, you could see him crossing his arms.

“We just want what’s best for you, son.”

“Really? Cause you’re doing a shit job at it.” Niall scoffs. Maura gasps at her son’s language, specifically a word she taught him never to use while growing up.

“Niall James—”

“It’s true, don’t lie! When I told you what she was every one of you went silent, as if she was going to give you all something if you stepped any closer. You all want what’s ‘best for me’, then stop running the girl of my dreams out the door before you’ve gotten the chance to know her.” With a huff, Niall sunk back into his seat, shaking his head in disdain for those sat around him. Normally, he kept his anger steady around you, giving your hand the regular squeeze of comfort to ground himself. Seeing Niall blow his lid to this proportion was a new sight to you.

The silence that followed was when you took the opportunity to quietly come around from your hiding place against the wall and take your seat. Beneath the table, you took Niall’s hand in yours and delivered a firm squeeze.

“So…” Niall begins, as you entered the house littered with half-empty boxes.

“So…say it.” You encourage. “They hate me.” You cross your arms and shrug.

“What? No.” He tries denying it, but the knowing glance you send him after cues him to bite his lip. “Well…”

“You don’t need to pretend, Niall.” Walking closer to his build, you press the palm of your hand against his chest. “I heard what you said to them at the table before I sat back down.” You murmur, looking down to the floor. His hand rises to take yours in his supportive grip. “I appreciate you sticking up for me, but let’s face it: they don’t want you to be with me.”

“No, that isn’t it! Y/N…it’s not you it’s just…it’s because you’re a human.”

“And why’s that a problem?”

“It’s a problem because…say we keep dating, yeah? We decide to settle down with one another and tie the knot…and then we decide to…have kids.” The image, despite never being verbally discussed, was clear in your head. The sight of Niall grinning at you from across the aisle, the white picket fence around your new house the two of you would buy, and even a small tyke to burn Niall’s energy out as he chases him through the backyard.

“Okay.” You say.

“The thing with angels and humans being together…is that they can’t interbreed. Or reproduce. Having kids naturally is off the table for us.” Niall clarifies. You stood before him; lips parted slightly.

“I mean, technically it’s possible.” Niall continues. “But the results, for the most part, are always gruesome. There is maybe a one percent chance the offspring would survive the first trimester, and even then, the bone structure of it would become deformed as its evolving in the mother. By the time it’s born, the child would be hideously deformed and barely capable of breathing.” Niall’s eyes formed a glossy sheen as he spoke. “And…sometimes the mother doesn’t even…” He stops and shakes his head, unable to think about how you would endure the situation.

“Hey, it's okay. Shh…” You hush his roaring thoughts and cup the man’s stubbly cheeks. “It’s alright, I mean…unless you want kids really badly.”

“I do.” Niall nods. “I do, really badly.” Your heart sinks, afraid where this conversation might be leading. But, you could not blame him for choosing his mother’s side in the end. Who doesn’t want grandchildren to spoil and a daughter-in-law to get along with?

“Oh,” you whisper, tilting your head down.

“But I want them with you.” Eyes flicking upward at Niall, you feel the hope within you beginning to rise. “B-but what about—” “Y/N…ever since that night at your parents I’d known you would have done anything for me. It made me want to do so much more than ask you to move in with me, it made me want to do more than bring you to my family. I know my mum wants a girl with wings to start a family with me, but…I’ve met some of them. Believe me when I say they’re the furthest thing from a saint compared to you.” Your eyes mimicked Niall’s watery ones. While you attempted to blink away the building tears, you scoffed amidst your reply.

“You’re one to talk, potty mouth. I heard what you said at the dinner table.” You sniffle, pressing your forehead against his. He chuckles at the feeling of your noses brushing alongside one another. “Didn’t anybody teach you manners?”

“Yeah..” his smile falls with his eyes, gazing at your lips hesitantly. “I was also taught to get a blessing first…” slowly, he bends down and reaches in his back pocket, revealing a dazzling ring moments later. A silent squeal falls from your mouth as your jaw plummets instantly, “guess you could say I’m not the best at following rules.” He laughs uncertainly, tongue darting out to lick his lips.

“Ni…”

“Back to what you said earlier—I don’t care if we want to adopt, or if we decide not to have any kids in the future. We don’t know what we’ll want in two weeks or even two years from now with each other. But I do know, right now, that I want you with me forever.” The tears were running their full course down your cheeks at this point, and you were doing little to stop them.

“Y/N, will you marry me?” You pressed a hand against your lips to suppress a loud squeal. But the furious height your legs reached as you jumped from the back and forth and the violent nod you directed at Niall gave him all the answer he needed.

#nh #njh #niall horan #niallhoran #Niall Horan imagine #niall horan imagines #niall horan fanfic #Niall Horan fanfiction #Niall Horan blurb #Niall Horan oneshot #Niall Horan smut #Niall Horan fluff #Niall Horan angst #Niall Horan x reader #Niall Horan x you #niall horan x y/n #readerfic #nialljameshoran #Niall Horan au #one direction #one direction imagines #one direction imagine #one direction fanfic #one direction fanfiction #one direction blurb #one direction oneshot #one direction smut #one direction fluff #one direction angst #one direction preferences

[minervahopebeyond]

Blood Daffodils.

Chapter 13: Jealousy (part 2/2)

“It’s been four days and you look awful. Just apologize, ferret.” Weasley said as he was pushing the covers to climb into his bed.

To be honest, Sirius spent almost every night with Mr. Potter now... Draco was sure that, if Ron asked, they would give him the room for himself, but he knew that the redhead secretly enjoyed sharing the room with him. They had this little routine before going to bed where they played chess and maybe talked about stuff. Normally, the talk would be Granger centric, but since Draco looked like a corpse once he took off his glamour... They were talking about Harry instead.

Draco had began to use a glamour as soon as he realized that the green-eyed boy was really mad at him, choosing to cut him off physical contact all together. The daffodils were tearing apart his lungs, asking him to apologize, just like Weasley was doing right now.

“Apologize for what? I literally didn’t do anything. He is insane. You talk to him. You know more about his tantrums than me.”

“ He won’t talk to me. When Harry gets really mad he doesn’t talk, at all.” Yes, he knew that. Potter spent his days brooding and barking at anyone who as much as dared to say a word to him. Draco had stopped trying after his fifth attempt to start a conversation. “Just tell me. I can help, you said it yourself: I’m the Harry Potter tantrum expert.”

Fine. What did he had to loose, really? He was on the verge of tears constantly because of the Daffodils anyway. Draco guessed that it couldn’t get worst than this. Even if he dies from embarrassment from telling Weasley this kind of thing, at least the pain would be over... Maybe he could put it on his tombstone: ‘Draco Malfoy, died from embarrassment after he told his best friend about his sex life (or lack of it)’. It would be fucking hilarious, Sirius would be proud of him.

“He believes that I think that he is unattractive. Yes, I know, my face was exactly the same when he brought it up. I told him that no, clearly, I don’t and I tried to explain and he kicked me out.” The redhead was frowning at him, confused.

“That doesn’t make any sense.”

“See? I told you! He is insa-“

“No, I meant that you are skipping parts of it. There is no logic in the story.”

So Draco told him everything. He told him about the how unafraid Harry was, and he checked that the muffliato was still in its place before confessing why he feared to do more than just kissing. His friend listened and nodded, he could see Weasley wanting to make comments on things, but he waited until the blond boy was finished before saying anything.

“He is jealous, you dumb fuck.” He said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Harry James Potter, jealous of Merlin knows what, after he told Draco that they were not exclusive and that they had other options available.

“I don’t follow, weasel.” The redhead let out an exasperated huff.

“Okay, let me break this down for you: He likes you, right? He told you that.” Draco just nodded. “And you have a physical kind of relationship, although it’s not, because you only kiss and blush.”

“Hey! I-“

“The logic dictates that friends with benefits come with all the benefits. He doesn’t know that it means more to you, because you haven’t told him. And you don’t know how tempted I am to walk through that stupid door and confess everything, especially after what you just told me.” He said as he closed his eyes and sighed tiredly. “But Mione told me that he said some mean shit when we were at the cottage, so I don’t know how he will react, and I don’t want you bed-bound, ferret.”

“Cheers to that, weasel.” Ron rolled his eyes before continuing.

“But he is jealous. It’s obvious. Last year you snogged Nott and went to bed with him all in the same day; you’ve been snogging Harry for months now and you are asking him to take things slow? Of course he thinks that you don’t like him. That, or he thinks that you love Nott too much to be unfaithful to him.”

Draco grabbed a pillow and screamed in frustration, muffling the sound with it.

“I’m not with Theo, how could I ever be ‘unfaithful’? And I shouldn’t even have to explain why I don’t want to do more than kissing, and I’m not putting out just because he is ignoring me.”

Weasley laid down on his bed and turned to look at Draco.

“No, of course not. I’m just explaining what he feels, probably. Harry is very insecure about his body, mostly because of the Dursleys... But another bit was because of you.”

Draco chocked on the petals, they went up his throat so fast that he was unable to contain them. Weasley grabbed his wand from the night stand and waved it to vanish them away.

“What...?” Draco’s voice came out strangled.

“You always made fun of him, ferret. Because of his glasses, his hair, his scar, or even how short he was.”

“Those are all things that I like about him.”

“And, again: He doesn’t know that. When we were celebrating your birthday and Nott brought you in, (you didn’t even know that we were there yet) you said that, if Theodore wasn’t naked when you took off your blindfold you were going to be pissed. Which meant that you would consider seeing him naked as a gift... And now you get uncomfortable when Harry is shirtless while you two kiss, do you see where I’m going with this?”

Draco nodded absently, he kind of understood... if you ask him, it didn’t make sense at all, but with what Weasley said... Maybe he was a little closer to fully understand Harry’s anger.

He got up and started to walk towards Potter’s room, hearing Ron muttering ‘bloody idiots’ as he closed the door right behind him.

He knocked softly, Harry should be awake... The door didn’t open instantly, he had to wait for a while before he heard the knob turning. When it finally opened, the dark boy was looking at him, scowling. He didn’t even respond, he turned around and walked towards his bed again.

Well... he didn’t try to shut the door in his face again, so Draco called that progress. He got inside without asking for permission (because he knew that, if he asked, it would have been denied) and closed the door behind him.

They didn’t talk for a while, the blond boy was unsure of what to do, how to proceed, so he tentatively got closer to the bed and stood there, uncomfortably, until the other boy dared to speak.

“What do you want?” Was the only thing that came out of Potter’s mouth, his harsh tone cutting the silence that stretched between them. The flowers reacted instantly and started to hurt him. He begged the universe to let him have a talk with Harry without coughing, because the last time he coughed, it all went to shit.

“I like you.” He began to explain and Harry was already huffing in displeasure, muttering that he already fucking knew that. “No, you don’t. I like you, as a person and physically. I can not be anymore clear than this. And it’s not because we are trapped here, I always thought that you were attractive, alright? Now stop making me beg for your bloody forgiveness. If I want to wait then I want to wait, there is nothing wrong with you, it’s me and my issues. If you can’t handle that, then okay... we can’t do this anymore.” He could almost hear the Daffodils crying as he pronounced the words, threatening to make him cough an entire lung out if he didn’t take back what he just said.

The green-eyed boy turned his head to look at him, fear flashed through his eyes before the walls that he had put up the last few days appeared again.

“You are not going to say anything?” Draco asked, swallowing the petals before speaking.

“I don’t know what you want me to say.” He answered stubbornly.

“How about you tell me what the hell is going on with you. Is this really about me not putting out? Because that’s really shitty of you, Potter.” Harry groaned in frustration and grabbed a pillow to hide his face in it, preventing the blond boy from seeing his face. “See? You’ve been avoiding me for days and you don’t even have the balls to give me an explanation.”

And suddenly, Potter snapped. He took off the pillow and started hissing and yelling at Draco.

“THIS IS NOT ABOUT DOING OR NOT DOING SOMETHING. It’s like you act dumb on purpose, I swear. This is about you not liking me, at least not enough, there is something stopping you, isn’t there? I know that I’m not the most handsome or pretty guy or whatever, okay?” Oh, for fuck’s sake. “I’m not deluded. But I-“

“ YOU WERE THE HIGHEST RATED BLOKE IN MY BLOODY LIST LAST YEAR, POTTER. STOP SAYING RUBBISH.”

‘Oh. Oh Fuck, that’s so embarrassing. Why did I just say that?’

His face was crimson red, everywhere, even his ears. Harry was looking at him, widened green eyes. Draco wanted to be swallowed by the floor and disappear.

“...What?” Draco took a deep breath and crossed his arms before answering.

“What? Is it a problem or something? You were just complaining about not being attractive-“

“No” The boy interrupted him. “No I- I mean- it’s not a problem.” His face was getting Gryffindor red too, and Draco thought that if someone walked in on them it would look pretty awkward and funny. “Ron never mentioned me on that list...Not- not that I was asking, okay? We just wanted to know who it was and-“

“Chill, Potty. I added you after he read it, but yeah. You were there.”

Draco started to see the little things that Harry did when he felt giddy and stupid when they were alone. The little smile that appeared on the corner of his lips, how he played with his glasses when he was too shy to ask for a kiss, so he would just take them off from time to time, to see if the blond boy saw that as an invite to steal a kiss from him. The flowers twirled in delight. Fucking finally, it was getting impossible to live like this.

“Highest score? 10/10 then? Like Nott and Zabini?” The flowers made a little flip again. He really was interested, wasn’t he? He remembered a silly rating that Draco had written more than a year ago... Okay, it was because Weasley mentioned it but still. Draco shifted uncomfortably before answering.

“No... I said the highest.” Harry frowned at that.

“In a scale from one to ten, ten is the highest, Malfoy.”

This is why telling him was such an awful idea. It was too much. How could Draco tell him? Those green eyes kept looking at him, expectant and the flowers were tickling him, pushing him to say it, to confess that he found Harry the most beautiful human being on the planet, that no one would ever come close to him.

“Yes, but you got an 11/10. Now will you stop saying nonsense about me not liking you enough?”

Actually, Harry James Potter got a 100/10 on that list... But Draco wasn’t going to tell him that. 11/10 was enough embarrassment for a life time, imagine saying 100/10. Too much, definitely too much.

Harry’s corner of his lips twitched upwards until it was replaced by a gorgeous smile and Draco could swear that he was melting right on his place. How could he feel insecure about himself when he looked like that? The flowers danced around him, repeating over and over again: ‘HE IS PERFECT, SO BEAUTIFUL AND PERFECT’, and he couldn’t agree more.

Harry stood up and walked slowly to where Draco was standing, and his walk wasn’t as any other walk that Draco had seen... He seemed so confident, like he knew that he looked devastatingly attractive and he was using it to his advantage. The daffodils were crazy inside of him, twirling with anticipation. He missed him so much, it took all he had to not snog Potter against the nearest surface. He had to wait for the green-eyed to come to him. Control yourself, Draco.

And when Harry was just a few inches away from him, he run his fingers over Draco’s hair, making him shiver. He leaned against the touch, closing his eyes and he could swear that he heard Harry chuckling softly as he did so.

“So... I’m more attractive than Nott?” The boy said as he bite his bottom lip shamelessly. The flowers were starting to replace the tickling sensation with slamming themselves against his lungs to make Draco get even more near the boy. He swallowed the petals before answering.

“Yes... I always thought so.” And that, with the ‘I really like you’, was the closest that he was going to be to confessing. This fight where Harry cut off their physical contact all together had already been painful enough, Draco couldn’t imagine what would it happen if he heard the words: I like you but not in that way... I’m not in love with you.

“Oh, really?” Harry asked beaming. “I was under the impression that my glasses are out of fashion, that my hair is a bird’s nest...” His tone was playful and the blond boy was glad that he was starting to give all those insults a different kind of meaning. “That my scar is ugly, and that I look like a third year because I’m short and skinny.”

Draco raised his hands to cover his face, trying to hide his blush. Yes, he knew that he was an awful person, okay? He could live without the bloody reminder. He never thought that Potter would take any of that seriously... He always seemed to be so above their banter and fighting, like he knew that the blond boy was so pathetic that he was using excuses just to talk to him. It never, not once, occurred to him that he was really hurting his feelings.

The flowers were scratching him now, he needed to do something before he started coughing and Harry would get hurt again. He took his hands off his face, blushing even more than before.

“Your glasses are cute, nobody uses them so they are very you... Your hair is a bird’s nest but, even though it’s messy, it always looks soft. Your scar is not ugly, is pretty badass actually... I don’t know if anyone told you this, but it’s shape like-“ Harry chuckled and interrupted him.

“Like a lightning? Yeah, believe it or not, you are not the first one to say it.”

“No... Like the wand movement of the killing curse...” And it was kind of weird that Draco knew that, but when he saw the wand movement of the Avada Kedavra on a book back at the Manor... The blond boy couldn’t stop thinking that it was fucking amazing that Potter had it on his forehead.

“You are not joking, are you?” Harry asked, his green eyes widened and looking at him.

“No, I found out about it in third year. Or on the summer before fourth year, I don’t remember.” He replied shrugging. “So yeah, pretty badass to have that...” He took a deep breath as he felt the flowers calming down a little bit. “I’m glad that you are not as skinny as you were, but because of your health, Potter. You look healthy now and it suits you... And I always liked your height. When you get sassy you are like this 5’5” bitch and I always kind of liked that...” He said trying to contain his smile at the memories of Harry sassing Severus being the cute little thing that he was.

Suddenly, Potter was grabbing his shirt and pulling him to bring their mouths together. It felt so perfect, Draco missed this so much. He mixed his fingers with the boy’s dark hair and tried to deepen the kiss. The flowers were dancing all around him. He was just so fucking happy. Harry separated their mouths to catch some breath and spoke.

“We don’t have to do anything that you don’t want... I was an arse, sorry. I just... I couldn’t stop thinking about-“

“You were jealous, Scarhead. It’s okay.” Draco replied and Harry blushed terribly.

“No, I wasn’t!”

“You totally were.”

“Shut up, Malfoy”

Draco took his face in his hands and kissed his right cheek, then his forehead, then his nose, then his left cheek, and then his chin. Harry had always liked that kind of affection, the blond boy supposed that it was because he lacked it before he started to live at Grimmauld’s Place.

“It’s okay, Potter. If I think about it, I’m kind of jealous of your redhead princess too.”

‘Kind of’ Yeah, sure. If Draco thought about the She-weasel, he wanted to jump off into the frozen lake again, just for the images in his head alone. His thoughts were interrupted by Harry kissing him again.

“Stop calling her that.” Draco opened his mouth to complain but Harry continued talking. “We are not getting married and having kids. Much less now that I know I can get pregnant.”

Something shorted out in Draco’s brain when he heard that.

“What?”

“Well, yeah. I would like to carry my kids. I never thought that it was possible but it is so...”

“So you want to get pregnant.” Draco started plainly.

“Yes... And have lots of children. Five. Remember that we talked about this?”

Draco nodded absently as a really silly image appeared in his mind: Potter pregnant, all glowing and beautiful. And that image was replaced by another one: Harry with a little copy of himself in his arms, and a little blond princess running around him... And that would be just the beginning because he wanted five. The blond boy couldn’t help but to hope to be the lucky bastard who got to be the father of those perfect little human beings.

‘MAYBE WE COULD GET HIM PREGNANT NOW AND THAT WAY HE WOULD LOVE US.’The daffodils yelled at him. They always needed to say nonsense, didn’t they?

“That sounds nice.” The blond boy said to the green-eyed standing right in front of him. Something flashed through Potter’s eyes, something that he couldn’t quite place. “Are you alright?”

Harry just offered a kind smile and planted a chaste kiss on his lips.

“Yes, I’m just glad that we are not fighting anymore.”

The flowers roared in triumph as the boy wrapped his arms around him. Draco couldn’t help to smell his hair as he hugged him back. Yes, he was glad that they weren’t fighting anymore too. As they hugged, the image of a very large and loud family kept appearing in his mind, a family that he was part of and that made Harry smile proudly... He wanted all of it. The flowers agreed and Draco couldn’t shake the feeling that maybe it was possible.

#drarry #fanfic #fanfiction

[thewistlingbadger]

so I just noticed that in Hamilton in dear Theodosia, Alexander says "I'll do whatever it takes." And burr says "I'll make a million mistakes." when really it was burr that did whatever it took. He was willing to KILL Alex, his friend, his co-worker, his fellow war vet, his ENEMIE; so theo didn't have to be an orphan. He confirms this in the world was wide enough. "I had only one thought before the slaughter. this man will not make an orphan of my daughter." And it was Alex that made all the mistakes. He wasn't there for his family, he didn't spend time with them, he overworked himself, he had an affair whilst his family was on vacation to his father-in-law's house, even made the affair public and ruined their lives. but then when his son is challenged to a duel instead of giving him some real advice, he's like "go be a man." ALEX IS THE REASON PHILLIP IS DEAD. it took Phillip to die for Alex to see how important his family is. And what happens after that? He goes into a deul with the intent to die. And he does get shot. he leaves seven children without a father. he makes his wife a widow.

Quotes from the show that back's this up:

"take a break. I am on my way. there's a little surprise before supper and It cannot wait! I'll be there in just a minute, save my plate. Alexander! okay okay! your son is 9 years old today! he has something he would like to say. he's a practicing all day, Phillip, take it away."

"look at where you are. look at where you started. the fact that you're alive is a miracle; just stay alive, that would be enough. and if your wife could share a fraction of your time, if I could Grant you peace of mind. would that be enough?"

"Alexander joins forces with James Madison and John Jay to write a series of essays entitled The Federalist papers. the plan was to write 25 essays divided equally among three men. in the end, they ended up writing 85 essays in the span of six months. John Jay got sick after writing five. James Madison wrote 29. Hamilton wrote the other 51!"

"how do you write like you're running out of time? Write day and night like a running out of time? everyday you fight like a running out of time, like a running out of time, are you running out of time? how do you write like tomorrow won't arrive? how do you write like a need You To survive? how do you write every second you're alive, every second you're alive, every second you're alive?"

"they are asking me to lead. I'm doing the best I can, to get the people that I need, im asking you to be my right-hand man. treasury or state. I know it's a lot to ask. treasury or state. to leave behind the world you know. sir, do you want me to run the treasury or the state department? treasury. let's go."

"Alexander. I have to leave. Alexander! look around, look around, at how lucky we are to be alive right now! helpless! they are asking me to lead! look around, isn't this enough? what would be enough? to be satisfied?"

"I am not throwing away my shot. just you wait. I am not throwing away my shot. just you wait. I am Alexander Hamilton! Hamilton! just you wait! I am not throwing away my shot!"

"take a break. Hey our kid is pretty great! run away with us for the summer, let's go upstate! Eliza, I have so much on my plate. we can all go stay with my father. there's a lake I know. I know... in a nearby park... I would love to go. you and I can go when the night gets dark... I will try and get away."

"Take a break! I have to get this plan to Congress. I can't stop until I get this plan through Congress."

"the Reynolds pamphlet. have you read this? Alexander Hamilton had a torrid affair, and he wrote it down right there."

"you ever see somebody ruin their own life? his poor wife..."

"you published the letters she wrote you. you told the whole world how you brought this girl into our bed and In clearing your name, you have ruined our lives."

"Id hate to ask you for advice, this is my very first duel, they don't exactly cover the subject in boarding school. did your friend attempt to negotiate a peace? he refused to apologize, we had to let the peace talks ceased. where is this happening? across the river in Jersey. everything is legal in New Jersey. okay, this is what you're going to do. stand there like a man until eacker is in front of you. when the time comes fire your weapon in the air. this will need an end to the whole affair. what if he decides to shoot, then I'm a goner! No, he'll follow suit if he's truly a man of honour. to take someone's life? that is something you can't shake. Phillip your mother can't take another heartbreak. father. promised me, you don't want this young man's blood on your conscious. okay, I promise. come back home when you're done. take my guns. Be smart, make me proud, son."

"look at where we are. look at where we started. I know I don't deserve you Eliza. but hear me out, that would be enough. if I could spare his life, if I could trade his Life for mine. he'd be standing here right now, and you would smile and that would be enough. I don't pretend to know, the challenges we're facing. I know there's no replacing what we lost, and you need time. but I'm not afraid. I know who I married. just let me stay here by your side. That would be enough."

"I am more than willing to die."

#hamilton

[legxllyblxndc]

uni party ( @foreverwednesday​ )

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I honestly didn't know she was going to be here! I'm being serious!" Gabe protested as the group looked across the club at Freya. It was probably one of the biggest nights out of the university year and Gabe was so glad the girls had brought them along, but he'd genuinely had no clue that Freya was going to be there. If he was honest, he kind of hoped she didn't come over; he just wanted to enjoy his night with his friends. "She won't even know I'm here if nobody says anything, okay? There's too many people."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie raised an eyebrow as Gabe tried to pretend he hadn't known Freya was going to be there, but she didn't say anything - it was her first night out since everything happened and it felt so different. She was used to being on high alert, knowing that Kurt would want to know everything... She should feel free now, but she still felt a little on edge. She downed her drink and looked around at her friends, silently. When her eyes drifted over Link, her gaze dipped slightly - they still hadn't spoken about what happened and she didn't know if she wanted to or not.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy laughed, rolling his eyes. "Of course you fucking knew, Gabe. You probably fucking planned it." Tommy laughed, rolling his eyes. He didn't really care, though - he was distracted by the fact that Florence was also here. He'd hoped she would be - they hadn't spoken since the night of the city break and he was desperate to speak to her again. He wanted to make things right, but he didn't want to beg. "She better not come over, or I'll leave you to deal with her alone. I'm not putting up with that girl tonight." He rolled his eyes.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie chewed on her lip as she listened to the groups conversation; she wasn't the biggest fan of Freya either, but she felt a little bit bad for Gabe. She looked over at Annabelle to see her reaction; she was sure that her friend wouldn't be happy at all about this new revelation. She raised an eyebrow. She was worried about tonight, if she was honest - she and Annabelle didn't have much money at all, but she didn't think she could get through it sober.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Fucking hell, is every single person that ever enrolled in our uni here?" Aiden laughed, raising an eyebrow as they stepped into the club. He was glad they'd had pre-drinks at Maddie and Cassidy's, but he also hadn't realised Elijah was going to be there... And he was finding it hard to be around him at the moment. It was hard to pretend that he had no feelings for him when they were around each other so much. He wanted to act like normal, though - he didn't want his friends to catch on.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie smiled as they walked into the club, but she instantly turned to look at Arthur and give him a more comforting smile. She had no idea how it felt for him to be in a place like this, but she imagined it wasn't nice. "This is crazy, right?" She raised an eyebrow, shaking her head as she looked around the place. She hadn't drank much at pre-drinks and she didn't plan on drinking much whilst they were here; she always wanted Arthur to have her, if he needed her.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James laughed loudly as they got into the club, letting out a cheer of happiness. "Yes! Look at his place!" He grinned. He loved a university night out and he was excited to experience one with Cassidy and her friends; he loved the way things were going between them recently. "What do you want to drink?" He asked her with a grin, wrapping an arm around her shoulders.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link laughed as he listened to Gabe and Tommy, "Yeah, none of us believe you Gabe." He was really trying to be normal. He was trying to be around his friends like nothing had happened - but he wasn't sure how to really be around Emilie. Link didn't want to bring up what he had said to her. He wanted to forget it all if he was completely honest. He was pretty sure that Emilie didn't feel the same. If she did, she'd have said something by this point, right? He knew her well enough to think that, that was the case, anyway.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle rolled her eyes as she realised that Freya was there. She was already in a bad mood. Vance had tried to stop her from going to the party. She had ignored him, obviously, and gone anyway but she knew that he would be pissed. Annabelle almost thought it was a good thing. If he was pissed at her, he might just be pissed enough to end it. Annabelle knew that Vance had to be the one to end things, she knew that she'd just keep going back to him otherwise. She wasn't strong enough to be without it. "If she does come over here, i'll stab her." Annabelle growled. She had no idea what was happening with Freya and Gabe but she wasn't happy about it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "What do you want to drink?" Theo asked Edie with a small smile. He knew that they were low on money but that wasn't the only reason he was asking. They hadn't spoke about what had happened between them but he knew that it was good. He knew that it was a step in the right direction. If something else happened with them soon, then Theo knew he would have to try and talk to her about it all.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence hadn't even realised that Tommy was going to be there. It wasn't like he went to either of the London schools that she had heard were invited. She hadn't spoke to him since they had all gone away and she didn't think that she had any intention to talk to him again. She really did want to be done with him. Instead, she had come to the party with a few of her friends - and someone that her friend set her up with. He was fine. He was good looking and he was kind of funny. Just didn't really have a patch on Tommy.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "They said it was going to be big." Elijah nodded. He couldn't say no when Maddie had invited him. She knew that he had feelings for a boy and he couldn't let her realise that, that boy was Aiden. He didn't know how his friend would react and he didn't really think anything was going to happen. "Guess it's going to be difficult to not lose each other tonight, don't you think?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur had only agreed to go to this because the rest of his friends were. He was really trying to get back into normal life and he thought that, that also included all of this. He just felt a little uncomfortable, something he was sure the others would know. "It's mad." He nodded with a laugh. There were so many people there - it would be easy for him to sneak off and get himself a drink without anyone else even knowing where he'd gone.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy laughed as she and James walked into the club with the rest of her friends. She was so glad he had agreed to go with them tonight. "It's great, isn't it?" She looked up at him with a smile. "I want tequila, if we're gonna be completely honest." She nudged him with a laugh. "I know all their orders. Come on. Lets go to the bar." She wrapped her arm around his waist with a smile

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "But I'm telling the truth!" Gabe argued, sighing over dramatically as it became obvious that none of his friends believed that he hadn't invited her. "I don't want her here, the last time I spoke to her it was really weird, she knew loads of stuff I'd been doing even though I hadn't told her." He shook his head, obviously scared by these happenings. "You won't need to stab anybody, she's not coming over." He sighed, ducking his head as Freya looked in their direction.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: As awkward as Emilie felt, she couldn't help but laugh as she heard Annabelle. "You won't need to, I'll be dragging her out of the door before she even takes a step over this way." She rolled her eyes. She really couldn't be bothered with Freya tonight. As Link spoke, she looked at him with interest. She wondered what he thought about what had happened; did he regret it or not? She couldn't stop thinking about it, but she hadn't told anybody yet.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "You keep saying that, buddy." Tommy laughed, clapping Gabe on the back as he looked over at Link with a grin. He knew that all of their teasing was good natured and he always enjoyed winding Gabe up. He looked over as he spotted Florence, raising an eyebrow as he saw the boy she was with. He couldn't help but laugh. He was determined that she wouldn't be going home with that same boy.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie glanced up with a smile as she heard Theo's voice; since the city break, she hadn't been able to stop thinking about him and about what had happened and she wondered if and when it would happen again. She was kind of glad they hadn't spoken about it, though - because she had no idea what she would say. She loved him, but she was a complete mess. "Hm - I'll have a vodka coke, please. I'll get your next one." She smiled. She could afford that, at least - and she didn't want him to feel like he had to pay her way.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden turned his head as he realised that Elijah was the one responding to him - he wanted to talk to him so desperately, but he was so scared of what would happen if his friends found out what was going on. "Yeah, I guess so - we should've all had matching hats or something." He smiled, shaking his head. He was worried about what would happen if they lost Arthur.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Mad." Maddie repeated with a laugh, shaking her head. "We'll just have to all keep an eye on our phones, in case one of us gets lost." She smiled as she heard Elijah. Like Aiden, she didn't want them losing Arthur - because she thought she knew what might happen. "You won't lose me, right? I'll get swallowed by all of this." She looked at him with a little laugh.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "It's amazing - I love it when the club is like this." James grinned. This was exactly his kind of environment - and he didn't know enough about Cassidy's friends yet to know that some of them wouldn't enjoy it. "Of course you do." He laughed, nodding his head. "Come on, then! Looks like we're getting the first round." He laughed. He'd just been paid, so he didn't mind at all.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link smiled as he looked back at Tommy. He loved that he already knew what his friend was thinking. It was easy to pick on Gabe but it was all done with good intentions. None of them actually wanted to upset him. "She's fucking stalking you then." He could feel Emilie looked at him but he couldn't bring himself to look at her. He didn't want to do something which gave away to the rest of them that he liked her. The only one who knew what he had said, was Tommy and he knew he could trust him no matter what.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle laughed as Emilie spoke and she nodded her head, "And this is why you're my best friend." She shrugged. She sometimes didn't realise how they obviously made Edie the odd one out. Annabelle loved Edie but it was a different kind of love. She saw Edie as a sister, as someone who understood everything she went through. Emilie was her best friend, her ride or die. They were completely different things in her head. Annabelle knew the pair enough to know that something was going on with Emilie and Link, she just couldn't figure out what it was.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence knew that Tommy was looking over, she knew that he had noticed her. Florence had made sure that she looked immaculate, just in case he was there. She didn't know how long she and Tommy were going to go in circles. She really did want it to end. She wanted them to either work it out or let each other go. But she had no idea if that was ever going to happen. Florence was barely paying attention to the boy that she was with - but she was good at faking interest.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo sometimes found it shocking how Edies friends spoke about people. He didn't think that he would ever even dare. Theo shook his head, "No, it's alright. My mum and dad gave me money for tonight so -" He shrugged. he didn't think that, that was a big deal but he knew that it was for Edie. And he would rather the money go on her anyway.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah wondered what Aiden was thinking. He really wanted to talk to him, to be honest with him like Maddie said but he was scared. He didn't want Aiden to just shut him down, to make out like he was crazy. He snapped back to attention with a small smile. "Yeah - something like that. Something to easily see each other." Elijah laughed and nodded his head. "It's not even like any of us are that tall. We'll just blend in."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Yeah - that sounds like a plan." Arthur nodded. He really wanted to stay with his friend. He didn't want to feel tempted - but he already knew that he did. He didn't know if he would ever stop that urge. "of course not." He chuckled with a nod of his head. Arthur took her hand then, as though to prove it. "Just don't let go." He shrugged. He was so comfortable around Maddie and she hoped the same could be said for her too.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Yeah - me too. I love the thought of being able to get lost in the crowd for a bit, you know?" Cassidy asked with a raise of an eyebrow and a smile. She was definitely aware of the fact that Tommy was there, though. She was just trying to ignore it. "I've known them long enough." She laughed as she shrugged her shoulders. "Perfect." The brunette nodded before she started to make her way to the bar.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I know! Like when she used to read my mail and stuff. She's fucking crazy!" Gabe shook his head - he knew that realistically, Freya had probably just had a quick stalk of his social media, but he still didn't like it. He wondered if Vance was going to turn up tonight and he really hoped not; he rather hoped that after Emilie and Kurt, Annabelle and Vance would be done for good before long.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie raised an eyebrow as Link didn't look back at her - she thought it was on purpose. She sighed and looked to Annabelle instead, smiling at her friends words. She hated the fact that, on the surface, things were okay - but she knew that both she and Link were all too aware that they weren't. With everything going on, she'd barely had the time to think about it all and yet she had - nonstop. She still had no idea what she was supposed to do. "Okay, are we just going to stand here and discuss Gabe's stalker and how to get rid of her all night? I'm bored." She raised an eyebrow as she looked around at the group.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy knew that Florence knew he was there - and it made him enjoy this all even more. She couldn't ignore him all night, he knew that. "I'm bored, too. Let's play a game of something." He raised an eyebrow, smirking. "Dares?" He suggested with a grin. He thought that could be fun, in a place like this. "Can we get some shots, please? Just fill a tray." He told the bartender. "In case anybody forfeits." He laughed, shrugging his shoulders. He wanted to have fun tonight.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie didn't usually join in when her friends spoke about stuff like this and she knew it was probably the reason she was on the outside a lot; she didn't blame them for it, though. She was always on the outside, in some way or another - the only person who didn't make her feel like that was Theo. "If you're sure." She smiled, nodding her head. She loved his parents, she always had. "How are your parents doing?"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I'm sure we'll manage." Aiden chuckled softly. He couldn't imagine being in the same room as Elijah and not noticing him, if he was honest. He hadn't felt like this in a long time about anybody and it really scared him; he was so sure he wasn't gay, so why did he feel like this? "God, I know. The worst group of people. We'll just have to look out for James." He laughed, raising an eyebrow as he looked over to James and Cassidy at the bar. He was the tallest of them, he thought.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie smiled as Arthur took her hand, squeezing it gently. Everything just felt so natural and comfortable with him - she knew that if it was anybody else, she'd think into it a lot more than she did. But with Arthur, he was just... Arthur. "Well, that sounds doable." She laughed, nudging him gently. "Although going to the toilet might be awkward, so we'd better stick to sipping." She laughed softly.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Exactly. All of these people we probably pass every single day and we've never even spoken to them. It's fucking crazy." James laughed, shaking his head. "I'm still impressed that you know all of their orders, though." He laughed, raising an eyebrow. He thought that was a sign of a great friendship, to be honest.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Literally fucking insane." Link nodded. He'd never liked that to describe a person but he thought that it was pretty damn fitting for Freya if he was completely honest. He couldn't think of another word for her. He raised an eyebrow as he looked at Tommy and nodded his head. He knew that there was no point in trying to deny his friend of what he wanted and Link was sure that it was going to be interesting.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle was almost certain that Vance was going to show up - and she almost hoped that he would. She wanted to see what his reaction would be, in front of all of her friends. Especially because she knew that he wouldn't dare bring Kurt there for back up. Annabelle hadn't seen the latter since she had found out what happened to Emilie but she wasn't afraid to tear him apart once she did. "Go on then, Tommy." Annabelle looked at him with a smirk. She had, had a little bit of something extra before she had come out - it was the last that she had - so she felt a little braver than usual.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo had a small group of friends but none of them were as close as Edie was with hers. He didn't think that he could ever live with any of them like she did. "Yeah - they're good. They're getting by. My dad is starting to seem like himself again, which is nice." His dad was always the dad that people would love. He was funny, forever cracking jokes. But when his brother died, that all went away. It seemed like his dad was finally starting to find who he was again. Theo sighed as he heard Tommys voice. He didn't know how comfortable he felt but he knew he wouldn't say no if Edie was playing. "You wanna play?" He asked her.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "We'll have to, right?" Elijah asked. He knew a couple other people there so if he got lost, he knew it wasn't the end of the world. He was glad that he and Aiden were talking though. He thought it was a good sign for their friendship at least. "Yeah - that sounds like a plan." Elijah nodded. He wasn't really sure what else to say. Elijah had found it so easy to talk to Aiden when they first met but now he was second guessing everything.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur had always had a special place for Maddie. She didn't make him feel like a loser, like he usually did. She made him feel like his old self. The self that had a problem but was at least able to spend time with his friends without completely combusting. He knew he was lucky to have her there. He laughed as she spoke again, "Clearly I did not think this through."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I don't even recognise half of them!" Cassidy laughed. She knew that Tommy wouldn't even give her a seconds thought but Cassidy hated being around him. He made her angry just by looking at him. She looked back up to James as she shrugged her shoulders, "It also helps that two are just gonna be cokes but --" She laughed. She didn't know if he knew about Arthurs problems."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, she's fucking crazy Gabe. But more on that later - when she attacks." Tommy laughed, shrugging his shoulders. He hadn't even noticed that Cassidy was there and he wouldn't care if he did - he thought she'd be over what he'd done by now. "Okay then Gellar, you're first." He smirked, his eyes twinkling as he thought of a dare. "Get us these shots," he nodded over at the shots that were coming over on a tray. "For free." He grinned, raising an eyebrow. He didn't know if she could do it or not, but he wanted to see.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie smirked as she heard Tommy suggesting dares - this was always guaranteed to make things more fun and and she knew they could trust Tommy to come up with things that were going to spice things up. She laughed as she heard Annabelle's dare, leaning back against the bar to watch her friend, to see what she did. Emilie knew how she would do it, but she didn't know if Annabelle would have the same technique or not.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: One of Gabe's favourite things about their group of friends was that they never let things be boring; they would always find ways of entertaining themselves and he loved it. He grinned as he heard Annabelle's - he thought it was pretty doable. "Go on, Anna!" He grinned, cheering her on. He hoped she succeeded anyway, because he already wanted one of the shots.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie had a different relationship to Annabelle than she did to anybody else; she would definitely agree that they were sisters, two sides of the same coin - but it didn't necessarily mean they were what she and Emilie were. It was why they could live together, though, when she didn't think that Annabelle and Emilie ever could. "Good, that's so good - I'm glad he's doing okay." She smiled. Theo's dad had always been so nice to her - his mum too. "Nope." She whispered, shaking her head. "Other side of the bar?" She gestured over to a space. She knew her friends wouldn't make her play, if she didn't want to.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden wished things weren't so awkward between he and Elijah, but he knew that it was him who had made it that way - he was the reason things were awkward. He was determined to at least have a normal conversation with him, though. "Oh for gods sake..." He muttered, getting distracted. "Tommy Morley's here." He wondered if Cassidy knew yet or not.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie didn't see Arthur any differently now to how she had done before - he'd made a mistake and she was never going to hold that against him, or judge him for it. He was still her best friend, the person who had done so much for her. It was who he'd always be to her. "Eh, we'll cross that bridge when we get to it!" She laughed, squeezing his hand softly. She was happy to be there with him and to know that he wanted to be with her.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "But don't you think that's crazy?!" James laughed. He loved meeting new people, getting to talk to them - so places like this were great for him. "No way, who's on the coke?!" He laughed as Cassidy spoke. He had no idea about Arthur's troubles, so it seemed crazy to him that anybody would come to a club and drink a coke.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle laughed as Tommy spoke. "Oh please." She rolled her eyes at the dare before she turned to the barman, a wide smile on her face. She was sure that she would think of something. "So - it's my birthday!" Annabelle laughed. And my friend over there - she came in here last week and got a load of free shots for her birthday so.." She lent a little forward to look up at the barman. After a couple moments, he nodded his head. Annabelle turned back to her friends with a laugh ,"Fucking easy."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link knew that whatever was gonna be thrown at them, they were going to have fun with. He thought his friends always came up with the best ones. He watched Annabelle, an amused smile on his face as he did so. He had a dare for Tommy but he knew he had to save it for a little bit - they needed to be a bit drunker than they were right now and even then, he didn't know if he'd do it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo had really hated seeing his dad like he was. It had almost made the whole thing worse but he would never say that, of course. He tried to keep everything together - that was why he had to let his relationship go. He couldn't balance everything. Theo liked that Edies friends wouldn't make her do something that she didn't want to do. He liked that they respected her decisions enough for that. He nodded his head, "Yeah, of course." He smiled.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah just how no idea where he and Aiden stood anymore and that was what was confusing him. As far as he had been aware, Aiden was straight. So Elijah needed to keep his feelings in check. He couldn't let things get out of hand. Over the last few weeks, he had come to terms with his sexuality - not that he had really told anyone yet. "Is that Cassidys ex?" Elijah asked, he was pretty sure he had heard about him.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur was so used to people treating him differently than before, that Maddie was a breath of fresh air. She made him feel like he was able to be himself, despite everything that had happened. "Yeah - we will." He nodded with a laugh. He was glad that they were all there together though. He liked spending time with his friends.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "It's how the world is." Cassidy laughed with a shrug of her shoulders. "But we'll find you some new people to talk to tonight, yeah?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. She loved that James was willing to talk to anyone. It was definitely something she admired about him. "Arthur. And Maddie, probably." She didn't think it was her place to tell him why though.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy watched Annabelle, his smile slowly growing wider as he watched her. He was impressed to say the least - although he definitely thought that she had an advantage, being a girl. "Yes! Well fucking done." He laughed, nodding his head. "Alright, everybody do a shot - and then it's your turn to dare somebody." He nodded his head at Annabelle as he took a shot, knocking it back with ease. He loved games like this; everything was a game to Tommy. Everything had to be fun.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie smirked as she watched Annabelle; she had known her friend would manage it and she was definitely impressed with the technique. "Iconic." She winked over at her, taking a shot at Tommy's instruction. She wasn't usually so willing to let him be in charge, but tonight she was happy to just go with the flow - she was still slowly getting used to being free, in a sense. She looked at Annabelle to see what the next dare would be; she knew that if anybody was going to pick her, it would be Annabell.e

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie had almost forgotten what it was like to have parents you felt like you could go to for anything - in fact, she wasn't sure if she'd ever had it. She hadn't spoken to her parents in months and she didn't think they cared. "They'll start off tame, but somebody will end up in a mood before long." She laughed softly. She knew her friends far too well. Somebody would take it too far.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden wasn't even close to coming to terms with his sexuality - it just wasn't something he felt capable of doing, not yet. It was too much. He liked Elijah, he wanted to be around him... But he didn't want that to mean what it did. "Yeah, that's him. Have you ever met him?" He asked, raising an eyebrow. He didn't hate many people, but Aiden knew without a doubt that he hated Tommy Morley for what he'd done to Cassidy.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie's smile faded slightly as she heard Aiden and she looked over to where his gaze was directed, sighing softly. She didn't like disliking people, but she couldn't help it with Tommy - he had been so horrible to Cassidy, it was unforgivable. "Well - it looks like you might get your first meeting of Tommy Morley tonight." She sighed as she looked up at Arthur. She hoped not, though.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, you're right." James smiled, nodding his head. He loved being around Cassidy, he loved just being able to talk to her about anything and everything. "Is that a promise?" He chuckled, raising an eyebrow. "Oh, really? Why?" He didn't know that he was being intrusive, he was just genuinely curious because he'd seen Maddie drink at parties before - just didn't realise that those had been parties that Arthur wasn't at.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle shrugged her shoulders with a laugh before she grabbed one of the shots. If she didn't think that Vance could be there, or that he could have someone watching, she might've flirted a little bit more with the bartender. She happily took one of the shots and downed it quickly. She smirked then, as she looked at Emilie. "Alright babe-" She laughed. She looked around the room for a second before her gaze fell on the boy with Florence, "Go and make out with him." She thought that she was free and this was probably a good way to celebrate.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link laughed as Tommy spoke, "Who put you in charge?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow but it was clear that he was only playing with him. He didn't even realise that people wouldn't like Tommy. He was one of Links best friend and would defend him no matter what. Link sighed as he heard Emilies dare and he looked at her curiously, wondering if she would do it or not.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo knew that his parents would be thrilled if they heard that he was talking to Edie again. He knew that they liked her and asked about her all of the time. Theo didn't know if he should say that or not. "You know you can come over some time? For sunday roast or something." He shrugged. He thought his parents were tactful enough to not say anything they shouldn't. "That's how it always is with them, right?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Really, Elijah just wanted to know if there was even a possibility of something happened with Aiden. He just wanted to know - or if his feelings were just one sided. Elijah shook his head, "No. But I've heard stories. He was seeing one of the girls in my class for a bit." He shrugged. It hadn't ended well though and Elijah was unsure of what to think of the other.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur raised an eyebrow as he watched the Maddies facial expressions change. He had never seen that look on her face before. But as she explained who it was she was thinking about, he nodded his head, "Do we want that to happen, though?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. Because he didn't think any of them actually liked him. He didn't think that Arthur would be any different to that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy smiled as she looked at James before she nodded her head, "Yeah. I promise. I'm sure there's loads of people here that you can get to know." She laughed. She loved that about James. He was never, ever boring and that was really fun. "Oh er - Arthur doesn't drink anymore. He has a bit of a problem." She thought that, that was the best way to put it. What had happened with his wife and daughter definitely wasn't hers to share.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie followed Annabelle's Gabe with a curious expression, unable to hide the burst of laughter as she heard her dare. Had she been with Kurt she wouldn't have even considered it and it took her a second to realise that it was actually okay, she could do it if she wanted. And she was never one to back down from a dare. "Let's hope his morals are as loose as yours, yeah?" She laughed as she looked to Tommy, taking another two shots off the tray and downing them as she walked over to where they were all standing. The boy wasn't bad looking, but he absolutely wasn't her type. Nevertheless, she put on a fake smile and struck up conversation, flirting until there was a natural lull and she leaned in - having to hide a laugh as he kissed her back. She wasn't bothered at all what Florence would think - she knew she was probably only using him as a Tommy replacement.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Are you joking? I'm always in charge." Tommy grinned - he was joking, but he also thought it was probably the truth. He thought the others looked to him a lot. "Fucking hell!" He laughed as he heard Annabelle's dare - and he couldn't deny that he liked it. He didn't want Florence to be here with anybody else. He watched with interest, seeing how Emilie played it - and although he didn't want to give anything away, as they kissed he couldn't help but look back at Link, seeing what his friends reaction would be. He actually felt pretty bad for not thinking about it when he'd first heard the dare.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe found the dare hilariously funny, especially because it was Emilie and her standards were usually so high - they had never seen her do anything like this before. "Oh my god!" He laughed loudly as she completed the dare, clasping his hand over his mouth. His eyes were trained on Florence, seeing how she reacted.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie's smile grew as Theo invited her over; she would love that. She had always loved going to see his parents, but she wondered if they would see a difference in her now. "Yeah, that would be great." She said with a smile, before she could stop herself. "Yeah, it is..." She sighed, her eyes widening as she saw Emilie. "Oh wow.." She muttered, looking over to her friends and then back to the girl.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, I bet he was." Aiden rolled his eyes. "I hate that guy! He's honestly one of the worst people you'll ever meet. It's like he fucking stepped out of a TV show or something - I've never met anybody as full of themselves." He rolled his eyes. He wasn't an aggressive person at all, but he would absolutely love to punch Tommy square in the face.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "No, I don't think so... I hope he doesn't come over here or anything." Maddie sighed. She knew that with Tommy, there was every chance he would - she had been so nice to him while he was with Cassidy and honestly, she really regretted it. She didn't think he deserved any kindness from them, after the way he'd treated Cassidy. Not that she would ever be rude - she just wished she hadn't made as much effort.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James laughed, nodding his head. "Perfect, then!" His family had always been the type to encourage him to speak to anybody, to make new friends on holidays and all the rest and it had definitely stuck. "Oh - okay." He smiled simply, nodding his head. He wasn't going to question it any further, that was enough for him. "So - two cokes, some tequila, what else?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle smirked as Emilie moved over to Florence and the others. She had half expected her friend to say no but she was so glad that, that wasn't the case. She looked at Gabe with a laugh as she heard him, "I fucking love her." Annabelle laughed, holding out one of the shots to Gabe with a smile. She thought that Florences face was such a picture and she loved that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Sure you are. I think the girls would have something to say about that." Link laughed. He never really thought that there was a 'leader' of the group - though if he had to pick one, he'd probably say Emilie over Tommy. Link dropped his gaze once Emilie kissed the other. He didn't see the point in watching it. He couldn't stop Emilie from doing what she wanted, he knew that, he just wasn't happy about it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence raised an eyebrow as Emilie came over to them - and once she and the boy she came with started kissing, she glared over at Tommy. She figured that this was his doing and really, it made her less willing to talk to him. She thought that it was really childish and Florence really wanted to be done with all of that. "Are you quite finished?" She asked Emilie with a raise of an eyebrow. it was clear how little she liked the other.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Perfect. They'll be delighted." Theo nodded his head. He knew that his parents wouldn't admit it, but they had missed her. They had always thought that he and Edie were a good match. But Theo knew they wouldn't say anything about what the two of them were. They had always been good like that. "Bloody hell.." Theo muttered with a shake of his head and a laugh.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah didn't think he had ever hated anyone but it was clear that Aiden did, "Was he really bad to her?" He asked. He didn't think Cassidy would've ever put up with something like that but he supposed you never really knew anyone - and it was probably easy to get swept up in someone like Tommy Morley. "But she's good now - She's with James." He smiled. He really liked james.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "He won't, right ? I mean that sounds pretty risky to me." Arthur shrugged his shoulders. He didn't know the guy but he would do anything to make sure that he would protect his friends. His friends were everything to him, they were his family now. "Besides - I'll make sure Cass is alright." He nodded.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy didn't think she had been around someone like James before. He was almost infectious. His whole outlook on life. It was really nice. And she also really liked that he just let it go, he didn't ask anymore questions about Arthur. Cassidy couldn't wait to properly meet his friends but she was really glad that he got to know hers like he did. "Aiden will have beer - whatever you think looks good." She shrugged. "And I'll have a gin and lemonade please."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie pulled away from the boy with an unsatisfied expression on her face, laughing as she turned to see Florence. "Yeah, I'm done. I really wouldn't bother with him, though. Three out of ten - at most." She shrugged her shoulders, smirking as she turned to see her friends. "Ugh - does anybody have a mint or some chewing gum or something? Not good." She laughed, rolling her eyes. She nodded gratefully as Gabe passed her some chewing gum, popping a piece in her mouth and handing the packet back to him. "Who's next?"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy laughed, shrugging his shoulders. "I'll fight for my title, if I have to." He knew that the girls probably thought Emilie was the leader and in some ways she was, but he would fight for sure. He looked over at Florence with a shrug of his shoulders as she glared at him - he hadn't even given out the dare, so he didn't think that was fair. "It's Link's turn." He smiled, raising an eyebrow. He knew that Emilie should've been the one to dare him, but he didn't want things to be awkward, so he was jumping in. "Alright, let's see... I dare you to..." He looked around the room before he laughed and came up with an idea. He ordered a drink from the bar. "Take this over there." He nodded over to Aiden. "Tell him it's a gift from Tommy Morley." He grinned. He knew the other hated him and he wanted to antagonise him.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Tommy!" Gabe laughed as he heard the dare. He thought it would be quite easy, though - it wasn't like Aiden was going to do anything. It just fun, it was just a game. He was excited for somebody to dare Tommy, though, to get them back for everything he was making them do.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "It'll be really nice to see them - I mean, how long has it even been?" Edie laughed softly. She couldn't remember the last time she'd even seen his parents - too long, she knew that. "This is what I mean, somebody is going to take it too far." She couldn't help laughing, though - she knew how much fun her friends were having with this one game.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, he was fucking horrible. They were together for a while. He cheated on her with his ex-girlfriend - and god knows who else." Aiden shook his head. He knew that he couldn't really talk about cheating, but he had made a mistake... He hadn't done what Tommy had done. It hadn't been purposeful. It hadn't been a full blown affair. He thought there was a difference. "Yeah, she is. And I'm watching him like a hawk." He laughed, but it was clear he was joking. He really liked James.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "That's his whole thing, Arthur - he finds stuff like that funny." Maddie sighed. She had never met anybody like Tommy before and she didn't want to again. She nodded her head; she trusted that he would. "Yeah, so will I..." She sighed.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James had no idea that Tommy was around and even if he was, James wasn't sure what he would do - he just wanted to be there for Cassidy, to make sure she was okay. "Okay, very easy!" He laughed, ordering all of their drinks with a smile. "Anything for... Elijah, is it?" He smiled. He liked the other, although tonight was the first time they had properly spoken.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence rolled her eyes as Emilie spoke, "Yeah, like I'd listen to your opinion." She muttered with a shake of her head. She was so sure that this was Tommys doing. And even if it wasn't, she was mad at him. She cared about him but she thought that he needed to start respecting what it was that she wanted before anything else was going to happen. She looked up at the boy once Emilie left and rolled her eyes again. She was done with tonight.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle laughed along with her friends as they watched Emilie. "Was he that bad?" She cringed. She had never thought that Florence had good taste - except Tommy - so she didn't think it was that surprising that the guy she was with, wasn't good. She raised an eyebrow as Tommy gave Link his dare and looked at Emilie. She was even more convinced that something was going on now. But as she heard the dare, Annabelle rolled her eyes with a laugh. "He's going to be so mad." She muttered. They all knew that Aiden hated Tommy... but she didn't think Link would chicken out.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link shrugged his shoulders as Tommy turned to him. He tried not to think about why Tommy gave him the dare. He just hoped that none of the others picked up on it. He laughed as he heard the dare and took the drink from him. "Alright - but if he punches me, it's all your fucking fault." He laughed. He knew it was a little in bad spirits but Link was in the same mindset as Gabe. It was just a game. He took the drink from his friend before he moved over to Aiden. "Tommy says enjoy." He muttered, holding out the drink to Aiden.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "God - I don't even know." Theo laughed as he shook his head. It had been at his brothers funeral, he thought, but he didn't see the point in bringing that up. He didn't see the point in bringing the mood down right now. "Yeah - that's what they're like though, right?" He asked. He wondered how bad they were going to get. And he didn't know if he was completely comfortable just watching it all.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah nodded his head as Aiden spoke about Tommy, "Poor Cass.." He muttered. He didn't realise that Cassidy had dealt with that. He thought that was a lot for anyone. "But yeah - that definitely explains why you don't like him." He sighed. He thought that he might be the same if it was him who had to deal with his friend being hurt like that. "You don't think he'd do anything, do you?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. Though it was clear that Aiden was joking.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur raised an eyebrow as he listened to Maddie. "So you think he will? He'll do it just to piss Aiden off?" That was already getting his back up. Arthur had always had a bit of trouble with his temper but never more now that he was sober. He was more than sure that things weren't going to go great tonight. "How is she? When he's around?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy was fine as long as he didn't come over -- but as she saw Link starting towards Aiden, she knew that he wouldn't make that easy on any of them. She rolled her eyes with a sigh before she looked back up at James. "Oh right, yeah - er. I dunno actually. He doesn't drink much so maybe a cider?" She shrugged her shoulders. If she was honest, she had all but forgotten about Elijah.

-: Emilie just ignored Florence as she walked away; it had just been a dare, she didn’t think it was a big deal. “So bad.” She laughed in response to Annabelle, but she paused slightly as Tommy jumped in to dare Link so that she couldn’t. She shrugged her shoulders as Annabelle looked at her. She didn’t get it - they were best friends, he was the person she trusted the most. Were they just not supposed to interact anymore unless it was absolutely necessary? She rolled her eyes and listened to Tommy’s dare, purposefully not reacting - she was pissed off at him and she didn’t want to give him her laughter.

-: Tommy laughed, nodding his head. “I can absolutely deal with it being my fault, no problems at all.” He grinned. It pissed him off that Aiden still acted like he was a bad guy, so he wanted to rub in the fact that he didn’t care. He watched with a smug grin as Link went over - he’d known he wouldn’t chicken out and he was excited to see how Aiden reacted. “Look at his face.” He chuckled, shaking his head. The other boy looked absolutely furious and he couldn’t imagine what he was saying to Link right now.

-: Gabe couldn’t help giggling as he watched the exchange, but if he was honest he felt a little bit bad about it - Tommy really hadn’t been very nice to Cassidy so he thought it was probably normal for her friends not to really like him. He still laughed as Tommy did though, shaking his head.

-: Aiden nodded his head; poor Cass indeed, he thought. She had gone out on a limb to trust Tommy and he’d thrown it back in her face completely. He went to respond to Elijah, but paused as Link came over. He honestly couldn’t believe what he was hearing - he hated how much better than everybody else Tommy though he was, how he would do something like this just for a laugh. He felt like punching the drink out of the others hand, but he knew it wouldn’t do anything - it wasn’t actually Tommy. “Tommy can go fuck himself.” He rolled his eyes, turning away from the other and ignoring him. If Tommy wanted a fight, he could come over and start one himself.

-: “Yeah, that’s exactly why he’d do it.” Maddie sighed. She didn’t understand it at all - how could Tommy get a kick out of making somebody else so miserable? “She’s... quiet. She really trusted him.” She shrugged her shoulders. Maddie frowned slightly as she saw Link coming over and she shook her head as she heard him speak. “That’s not funny.” She said, raising an eyebrow.

-: James followed Cassidy’s gaze over to her friends and he raised an eyebrow. “Who’s that?” He asked curiously. None of them looked happy to see him, anyway. “Okay, perfect! And a cider then please, mate.” He told the bartender, handing over his card.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence didn't see the point in entertaining Emilie or the others - she just didn't like being a joke to them. She didn't like being a joke to Tommy but she knew that, that was all she was ever going to be. she wondered if he would go over and say something, or if he was just going to keep being a dick. Florence really thought that this time, she would be done with him.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle raised an eyebrow as Emilie refused to laugh. She had no idea what was happening but she knew that she couldn't really do much until Emilie told her what she it was that was going on. She smirked as she looked over at Aiden and saw the look on his face. Though, like Gabe, she couldn't blame Aiden for acting like he did around Tommy. He had hurt Cassidy. if it was someone who messed with one of her friends - Like Tommy had with Cassidy - Annabelle would've made damn sure they knew never to go near her again.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link shrugged his shoulders as Aiden spoke to him, "Don't shoot the messenger." He placed the drink down beside Aiden before he looked at Maddie for a second. "Yeah - it was. You guys just don't have a sense of humour." He laughed as he turned and went back to the others. He didn't think that any of Cassidys friends were going to like him after that but Link also didn't really care.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah fell silent as he noticed Link beside them - but he didn't like how he spoke to Maddie or Aiden. He thought that they were well in their rights to not want to talk to him or his friends. And he didn't see why it was supposed to be funny. "Just ignore them." Elijah muttered and gently placed a hand on his friends shoulder, as though to try and calm him down a little.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur glared at Link as he turned to Maddie and part of him wanted to go after him - he was pretty sure he would've if he had, had a drink. "Who the fuck does he think he is?" Arthur asked with a raise of an eyebrow. "Both of them?" He glared at the two of them before turning back to his friends. Arthur ws sure that it wasn't about to go well if Tommy went over.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy sighed. "Link. Tommys friend." She rolled her eyes. She should've known that they would've all done something to try and piss her off tonight. They were so close and Cassidy wished that she could do something to tell him to fuck off - without causing a scene and making him laugh at her. Because she knew that, that would be what happened. She shot James a half smile as he ordered the drinks.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy clapped slowly as Link came over, laughing loudly. Seeing the look on Aiden's face had definitely been worth it - he loved knowing he got under peoples skin, knowing how bothered he made them even though they pretended not to be. "How was that?" He chuckled, raising an eyebrow. He thought Link had been the best person for the job, for sure.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie knew that if somebody was doing to her what they were doing to the other group of friends, she would go insane - so she thought their reaction was pretty called for. She couldn't help but smirk as she watched it all go down, though. She thought this was a pretty fun start to the night - she wondered what else was going to happen.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie hadn't meant to bring up the memory of his brothers funeral, she just genuinely hadn't remembered - but now that she thought about it, she thought that was probably when it was. "Yeah, I just hope they all keep on having fun." She laughed. The trouble would start when one of them got offended, not anybody else.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden just didn't get what the joke was - Tommy had betrayed Cassidy, he'd hurt her in the worst way possible and now they were supposed to see the funny side? He just didn't get it. He nodded his head as Elijah spoke, his jaw tight. He reached his hand to cover the others without thinking, removing it as soon as he realised what he'd done. "Fucking asshole." He muttered as he looked over at Tommy.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie wished she was more like Cassidy so that she'd have a better comeback to what Link was saying, but she just shook her head and turned away. She didn't understand how they got such a kick out of being mean to people. "I have no idea. Should we go somewhere else?" She sighed, raising an eyebrow. She didn't want Cassidy to have to deal with any of this.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Right... Wow. They're all that bad, then?" James raised an eyebrow. He hoped nobody was going to try and cause any trouble; he was a chilled out guy, but he would still stand up for the people he cared about if he needed to.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link laughed as he rejoined the group. He knew - deep down - that it was a little mean to treat the others like they did. But he couldn't help but find it funny. He and Tommy were the best of friends but probably the worst influences for one another. Link just wanted to make his friend laugh - and he wasn't going to bow to one of his dares. "He told me to tell you to go fuck yourself so how'd you think?" Link asked with a raise of an eyebrow and a laugh. He turned to Gabe then, "Alright mate, your turn." He thought for a moment. "Go and give your number to one of the girls Freya came with." Mostly, it was to see if his friend was actually serious about not inviting her here.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle shook her head as Link came back over. "I swear to god - Maddie looks like she's gonna cry." The blonde whispered to Emilie. She had only talked to her a couple of times but she didn't understand how someone could have such little backbone. Annabelle had known after two seconds of talking to her that the two of them were not going to be friends.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: *Continued* She raised an eyebrow at Links dare. It seemed pretty tame to her but she was so curious as to how Gabe was going to react to it. "I swear - if this brings her over here, link, you're off in a ditch."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo was really trying to be okay with talking about his brother but it was kind of difficult. He didn't like to bring the mood down and he thought that he did that without even trying when talking about Barney now. "I think we both know that somethings gonna happen tonight." He sighed. Theo was used to being the peace maker with Edie and her friends but that didn't mean he always liked it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Like Aiden, Elijah didn't see what was funny about what Link had said. He didn't understand where the entertainment was when Tommy had clearly been horrible to Cassidy. He didn't understand how people could just let it happen and go along with it. He smiled for a fleeting moment as Aiden touched his hand - and then he quickly moved it away as Aiden did. "Don't let him ruin your night.."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur sighed as he looked back at Maddie. He wished that he had been there while all of this was going on. He almost felt like it wasn't his place to say something against Tommy or the others when he hadn't been there in the first place to help defend Cassidy. He hated it, but he knew that, that was the truth of the matter. He shrugged his shoulders. "I dunno - ask Cass."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy sighed. "Tommys the worst." She muttered. She didn't understand why he got such a kick out of upsetting people. It was something that Cassidy had just let slide when they were together and it maddened her now. She knew that, eventually, the two of them would probably have to work together but right now - She didn't even want to pretend to be civil with him. "Thanks." Cassidy smiled as the tray of drinks were pushed over. She moved back over to her friends. "We're not going anywhere." She shook her head. SHe wouldn't let him win.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Aw, tame. I thought he'd at least come over." Tommy laughed, shaking his head. He was glad to know that he'd bothered Aiden, though - that could make for some interesting fun later. He laughed loudly at Gabe's dare, clapping him on the back. "Go on, Gabey - go for the brunette." He smirked, looking over at Annabelle to see what her reaction was to Gabe potentially getting with another girl.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie laughed, raising an eyebrow. "I've never met such a boring, non-person of a person in my whole life. Nice is overrated. And if you ask me, the only reason her friends keep going on about how nice she is, is because they don't have anything better to say." She laughed, shrugging her shoulders. She would hope her friends would have better words to describe her with than nice. She groaned as she heard Gabe's dare. "Don't you fucking dare bring her over here, Gabe. I'll walk away."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe gasped as he heard his dare. "But you - you know how she's gonna be!" He groaned, covering his face with his hands for a few seconds. They all knew Freya and how she could be; Gabe had had a lot of fun with her, but the fun was over now. "Fine." He groaned again, shaking his head. He sighed and began to walk over, making a beeline for the brunette friend... But Freya was in front of him before he could even get there. "Oh my god Gabe, I had no idea you'd be here!"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie sighed, shrugging her shoulders. "Yeah, I know. I wish it wouldn't though." It was a close as she'd come to admitting that she wasn't always comfortable with the things her friends did. "Something weird's been going on lately. I don't know what it is, but I feel like I'm missing out on something." There were just vibes, vibes that were different and she didn't know if Theo had sensed that or not.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden didn't want Tommy to ruin his night, but he hated the fact that he was even here and now he'd actually made contact with them it was even worse. "Yeah. Whatever. He'll end up ruining his own night. He and his friends? They're nothing but trouble. Every night out I've seen them on, some of them start arguing." He shook his head. He knew that they were a tight group of friends, but he couldn't imagine arguing with his close ones constantly.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie turned as she heard Cassidy and put a smile on her face, shrugging her shoulders. "Okay, then - we're staying." She smiled. She had assumed that would be Cassidy's answer. Honestly, Maddie had never felt so out of place as she had when she'd met Tommy's friends and she was very intimidated by them - especially the girls. She just hoped they wouldn't have anymore contact with them tonight.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, he seems it." James shook his head. He'd heard a lot of tales about the other man and to be honest, he wasn't somebody that he particularly wanted to meet. "Anyway, change of topics - we have drinks!" He smiled as he reached the group, gesturing to the tray with a smile. He wanted to be able to cheer everybody up.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link rolled his eyes as Tommy spoke. "Is that what you wanted, then?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. He never knew with Tommy. Sometimes, Link was sure he just wanted to mess with them and then other times, he did things purposely to try and start a fight. He laughed as he watched Gabe and saw Freya stop him before he could even get to the girl he wanted too. "Fucking hell. She's like a fucking bird of pray."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle laughed as Emilie spoke. "There's literally no other way to describe her and that is the dullest thing, I think I've ever heard. Like seriously - why would you want to just be known as nice?!" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. Annabelle poked her tongue out at Tommy as he looked at her. She knew why he was looking at her and she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction. It was a dare, after all. It didn't matter what the dare was, he wasn't giving his number to her because he wanted to. "Jesus.." She muttered with a shake of her head and a sigh .

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo nodded as he listened to Edie and he shrugged his shoulders. "At least they don't make you join in, right? Some people wouldn't give you the choice." He liked that they didn't make their friends do something they weren't comfortable with. "With who? What?" Theo asked. He didn't know them as well as Edie did, but he had no idea that something might be wrong.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah shrugged his shoulders, "Exactly. So just leave him to it, you know?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. He didn't see the point in kicking up a fuss with all of this. If Tommy and his friends wanted to be mean then Elijah thought that they should just be left to it. He didn't see the point in retaliating when it was clear that, that was what he wanted.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur nodded as Maddie and Cassidy spoke. He always liked how she was willing to stand her ground. He was sure that it wasn't going to be all that easy for her after all. "Thanks.." Arthur muttered as he grabbed what he assumed was going to be his and Maddies drinks.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy shrugged her shoulders. All she wanted was for him to leave her alone. She just wanted to get on with her life. Tommy had made things awful for her while they were together - she didn't want to have to deal with him anymore. And she had to deal with him basically every single day. They went to school together and it wasn't like there were all that many people in their school. "Aiden - Tequila!" She called to her friend. She figured Maddie didnt want one so there was one for her, James and Aiden.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Eh, I'm not sure what I wanted yet. I'll figure it out." Tommy smirked. He knew that he was probably infuriating to his friends sometimes, but he took opportunities where he saw them - and he dealt with the consequences of what he'd done later. "Honestly, I don't say this a lot - but looks are totally irrelevant in her situation. She's fucking crazy. There's no coming back from that." He laughed as he watched Freya and Gabe together, shaking his head. "He's so weak, that could've been easily avoided."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Nice should be like, a side effect of your other personality traits. Not your only personality trait." Emilie rolled her eyes. She laughed, though, as she watched Freya basically attack Gabe - she had known it was going to go like this, but it was still entertaining to watch him squirm. "My god, she's pathetic..."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe was trying his hardest to complete his dare, but he literally couldn't get away from Freya. She hadn't stopped talking since he'd gotten over there and now she was trying to convince him to take her over to his friends. "Oh my god! Freya, I'm sorry but I didn't come over here to talk to you! I came over here to give my number to your friend! Here." He groaned, giving her the number before he ran back to his friends. "Fucking hell, I need a drink. Or five."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "They would never. They only do it because it's fun, they wouldn't make anybody else join in." Edie knew that her friends were good people; they wouldn't be her friends if they weren't and she would always speak of them accordingly. "Link. and Emilie. I wish I knew what was going on, but I don't think anybody does... It's really weird." She sighed.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, I guess you're right." Aiden sighed. He would always be protective over Cassidy - she was like a little sister to him and he wasn't going to let anybody treat her like Tommy had. He hated him for it. He laughed as he heard her voice, nodding his head. "Perfect." He grinned, taking the shot with a laugh. He definitely felt like he needed it now.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie smiled as James gestured to their drinks - she liked that Cassidy had already known that she wouldn't be drinking, it saved her having to explain. She knew that Arthur wouldn't like it if he thought it was just for him. "Thank you so much, James!" She smiled, taking her drink from Arthur.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James loved the friendship that Aiden and Cassidy had and he liked how willing they were to let other people in - he thought a lot of best friends made it hard for other people to get involved in the friendship. "Cheers!" He laughed, holding up his own shot glass.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Alright then - you're getting the next dare." Link smirked. He knew it was Gabes turn to pick but he was pretty sure that his friend wouldn't mind. He laughed as Tommy spoke and he shrugged his shoulders, "I think some people might say the same about Florence, you know?" He asked. He was pretty sure that he had heard those words from Emilie, anyway. He laughed as he watched Gabe. "More shots!" Link called to the barman, he figured that Gabe probably needed some.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle laughed and nodded, "And that's definitely not the case with her. Seriously, I don't get it though. Cassidy at least has a fucking personality." She rolled her eyes. She couldn't say that she had been the biggest fan of the other - but she thought that, that was because she wasn't exactly fond of anyone that dated Tommy. she didn't see how people could be so dumb in getting wrapped up in him. "She's fucking insane." The blonde muttered with a shake of her head.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "It's fun until they go too far, right?" Theo asked. He didn't know why that was entertaining for them. He thought that if they really cared that much about one another, that they wouldn't play games like this which would hurt other people and each of them too. "How so though? They've not been talking much - do you mean like that?" He asked her, because he was definitely confused about that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah nodded. He really didn't know what the right thing to say here was. He thought that the others knew each other more than he did. He sighed. "I'm gonna have a minute outside - will you join me?" he asked Aiden. He couldn't get what Maddie had said to hime, out of his head. And he knew that if he didn't say anything soon - he'd chicken out. He didn't want that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur was just glad that he didn't have to be the one to answer the awkward questions. "You wanna go dance or something?" He asked Maddie, a small smile on his face. He just wanted to make her happy. He had no idea how to do that though. not anymore at least.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy smiled and held out her glass with the others. "Cheers!" She laughed before she downed her shot. She was so happy to be able to spend some time with both of them. She smiled as she looked up at James. "How're you feeling after that?" She asked, remembering how he had been at the house party. James and Tommy couldn't be more different and she liked that.

SC AM JM LO SD BA AM: Amber was definitely getting worried now - she could see how stressed the others were and she felt almost responsible for them being there. She wished she'd thought about it all more. "Okay..." She whispered back. She trusted Hettie so much, she knew she'd find a way of getting them out of here. "Are you fucking kidding? We brought you all the way back here, let you into our place and you're being fucking boring?" One of the boys groaned, grabbing Amber's hand. "Come on, have a little drink. Loosen up. We'll make it a party."

SC AM JM LO SD BA AM: Audrey knew that they were in trouble and she was just glad that she and Hettie could hold their own - she hoped it would be enough. "Yeah well, we were promised bit more of a party than this." She sighed, raising an eyebrow as she looked around the room. One of the boys looked to already be on stronger stuff than alcohol and the other was in the process of taking it. "I actually feel pretty sick, do you guys have a bathroom?" She could tell the boys were unconvinced, but she knew she just needed to figure out a way of getting upstairs without the boys. "I'm not kidding, I feel really sick... I think it was the car journey..." She touched her stomach tenderly and looked around in pretend panic. "Fucking hell, don't spew on the floor. It's up the stairs, first door on the left." He muttered. "Hettie, will you come with me? I think I'm gonna be sick?" She thought that once they were upstairs, they would figure a way out.

SC AM JM LO SD BA AM: Scott was trying his hardest not to worry about Hettie and the others or wonder where they were. Hettie knew Greece well, he thought and he trusted that they would find their way back okay. He sighed and got comfortable in his makeshift bed as River said goodnight, closing his eyes and trying his hardest to get just a little bit of sleep. He wanted to be on top form when he spoke to Hettie the next morning.

SC AM JM LO SD BA AM: It was only the third night, but Lucy felt so comfortable being around Isaac that it didn't even feel strange going to bed with him anymore. She smiled and nodded her head. "Yeah, they should be... And if they're not already back, I'm sure we'll hear them when they are." She chuckled. "Let's get into bed." She repeated his words. She grabbed her pyjamas and went into the bathroom to change, barely being any time at all before she came back out and climbed into bed.

HD AK RW CK AM IS RM: Robyn raised an eyebrow as she listened to what they boys had to say. "Well maybe if you didn't lead us here under a fucking lie!" She spat back. She was getting annoyed now and since Amber seemed so on edge - she wanted to be able to stick up for her friend. She sighed as she looked at Audrey and Hettie. For a fleeting second - she thought that they were gonna leave them. "I actually need a wee too so.." She shrugged her shoulders and kept her hand around Ambers before she started up the stairs. She certainly wasn't about to leave Amber on her own.

HD AK RW CK AM IS RM: "Loosen up? Did you not hear that I have a fucking boyfriend? And if you're not scared of us. You should be of him. He'll kick the shit out of you." Hettie growled - and she was sure that her friends knew it wasn't a lie. If Scott heard about this, she didn't want to think about how bad he would be with them. She nodded her head as Audrey spoke, "We won't be fucking long." She glared at one of the boys nearest to her. She wanted to kick off but she knew it probably wasn't going to be a good idea. Once they were upstairs and in the bathroom, she turned to Audrey. "The fuck are we gonna do? We have no phones, I have no idea where the fuck we are and they're not gonna let us out!"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I want to be more drunk before I get my dare. I want it to be something good." Tommy grinned. He didn't want it to be an early dare, a dare that anybody could do - he knew that his friends would be able to come up with something over the course of the night. "Nah, have you seen her? No amount of crazy could outweigh that." He laughed. He thought Florence was one of the most gorgeous people he'd ever seen and he didn't think there'd be any disagreement. He laughed as Gabe returned, putting an arm around his shoulders. "Well done Gabe, well done - you did it in the end." He laughed.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I mean, kind of - if you combined the whole group, they'd probably add up to one and a half personalities between them." Emilie laughed, raising an eyebrow. "And that's only because that one's good looking." She nodded her head over at Aiden. Again, he wasn't her type - but he was undeniably good looking. "Tommy, that's definitely just a you thing. We can all see what a fucking psycho she is, pretty or not." She shrugged her shoulders.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie nodded her head. "I've lost count of the amount of fights Annabelle and Emilie have been in because somebody takes it too far." She laughed. She had seen them physically fight each other too many times to count. "I mean, yes - that. But they don't speak to each other as much, they don't speak about each other as much... It's like they're not even friends anymore. He used to be over at hers all the time and now I don't even think he's been to her new place without the rest of us being there? Something happened." She sighed.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden wasn't expecting Elijah to speak to him again so soon after he'd snatched his hand away, but he was glad he did. He loved just hearing his voice. "Uh - yeah... Are you okay?" He raised an eyebrow. He couldn't think of a reason why Elijah would want to talk to him on his own, but he wasn't going to say no and make it obvious that something was going on. He handed his drink to Cassidy and started to walk towards the doors curiously.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie couldn't help but let out a delighted laugh as Arthur spoke, looking at him curiously. "You want to dance?" She smiled - she didn't think he'd ever voluntarily do anything like that, but she loved that he was trying. "Yes! Let's go and dance!" She beamed, shaking her head in disbelief.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "It was still gross, but more manageable this time." James laughed, shaking his head. He would always think of the house party as one of the times that really pushed them forwards in their relationship, or whatever they were calling the thing they had. "How are you doing? I mean, with all of that lot there?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Alright - but I get to give Tommy his dare when he's 'ready'." Link rolled his eyes. But he knew that it was a good one. He wasn't sure if his friend would do it or not though, that was the only problem. He laughed as he looked over at Florence and shrugged his shoulders, "Yeah - she's pretty but what does that matter if she's crazy?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. He looked at Gabe then - "Alright, pal, it's your turn! Who's up?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. He was having fun and he hoped that the others were as well.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Wow - But I don't think you're wrong about it either." Annabelle laughed as she shook her head. "None of them are bad looking. But he's definitely the best." She nodded. Annabelle didn't think that Aiden was her type either but he was definitely pretty. She looked at Gabe as Link asked about his dare -- though she didn't hear much after she heard a familiar voice behind her. "Thought you said you weren't going out tonight?" Vance growled in Annabelles ear, his arm around her. He didn't even acknowledge the rest of the group. And Annabelle tried to ignore him, as best she could anyway. She wanted to have fun with her friends, she didn't see the harm in that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I don't think I'd ever wanna get in a fight with the two of them though - or anywhere near them while it was happening for that matter." Theo shook his head. He honestly couldn't think of anything worse, if he was completely honest. He was definitely a little intimidated by the two girls, that was for sure. He nodded his head as Edie spoke about what was going on between Link and Emilie and he shrugged his shoulders, "I guess you'll find out when they're ready to tell you, right?" He sighed as he looked over at the group. "That's never good." He muttered, nodding to Annabelle.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah nodded his head, "Yeah - yeah. I'm fine." He sighed. He stood for a moment, once they were outside. He wasn't sure what to say to him now. He chewed on his lip. He looked up at him and then dropped his gaze again. "I need - I need to know i'm not crazy." He shook his head, figuring that, that probably wasn't a good place for the two of them to start. "I mean - you feel it too, right? Between us? That's not just me?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur shrugged his shoulders, "Don't question it. You know it's not going to happen again." He laughed. He just wanted to do something to keep the smile on her face - especially after it seemed like Tommy and the other were starting. He wanted them to have fun. Arthur nodded and pulled her a little further into the crowd. He was definitely not a natural dancer but he wanted to have fun with Maddie.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Wow - are you building up a tolerance?" Cassidy asked with a raise of an eyebrow and a laugh. She sighed though, as James brought up Tommy again. She couldn't say that she blamed him though. She would be curious too if it was the other way around. She shrugged her shoulders. "I'm fine. Honestly. As long as he stays over there - then it's fine."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy laughed - he knew that if Link was saying that, it meant he had a good dare to give him and he was excited. He was already having such a good night and he couldn't imagine anything putting a dampener on it... Until he saw Vance and he sighed, rolling his eyes. He really couldn't be bothered with the other tonight. Vance was far worse than Freya, if he was honest.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie turned as she heard a males voice, visibly freezing up as she saw Vance - she hadn't seen him since everything with Kurt, but she knew they were still friends and she wondered if he'd come here alone or if he'd brought his very best friend. Her eyes darted about looking for him, but after a couple of seconds of not finding him, she relaxed - but only slightly. She knew she was still going to be on high alert tonight now.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I'm going to dare --...." Gabe trailed off as he saw Vance, sighing softly. He knew that everybody in the group had been with somebody the others didn't like - but he really, really couldn't stand Vance and the way he was with Annabelle. "It was a last minute thing." He muttered, as though Vance was going to listen to him. He'd been having such a good night and Vance always managed to make Annabelle change.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Oh no, you absolutely wouldn't... It's not pretty." Edie chuckled with a shake of her head. She loved them, but she absolutely hated it when they fought. She looked over as Theo spoke, sighing as she saw Vance. She probably saw him more than most, because she lived with Annabelle - but it didn't mean she liked him any better. "We should go back over." She sighed, looking up to Theo before she started walking back over to her friends. She wanted to be there in case anything happened, as it often did with Vance.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden stood facing Elijah once they got outside, looking at him with a curious expression. He had no idea what the other was thinking, but as soon as he started talking Aiden could swear he could hear his heart pounding. He was right... He wasn't crazy. There was something. But Aiden didn't know how to deal with it. He was quiet for a few seconds before he spoke. "You're not... Crazy. You're not crazy." He eventually sighed, his hands shaking as he spoke. "I don't know what the hell is going on, but I can't stop thinking about you. But I'm not... I'm not gay. I'm not."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie laughed, nodding her head. "I understand - I won't question it anymore! I don't want you to rescind the offer." She giggled. She was always happy when she was around her friends, Arthur especially - but she loved that he was trying to have fun with her, trying to make her happy. She squeezed his hand as he pulled her into the crowd, her smile stretching from ear to ear. "See, it's not so bad!"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I must be! Or developing a taste - something like that." James chuckled, rolling his eyes playfully. Tequila would never be his favourite drink, but Cassidy loved it so he would drink it. It was less about being curious for James and more about making sure Cassidy was really okay - he felt like she would always say she was, even if she felt far from it. "Okay, well - as long as you're sure. Over there he'll stay!"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "It's alright Gabe - just continue." Annabelle nodded. She didn't want Vance to stop them all from having fun just because he was there. He wasn't invited and Annabelle didn't intend to give him too much time of day. She cringed though, as Gabe spoke. Because Vance knew that, that wasn't true. They'd argued about her coming out and she had told him that she wouldn't. That was why he was annoyed. His grip on her tightened, with Annabelle ignoring her, but he nodded his head, "Yeah Gabe, just continue." He rolled his eyes.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link rolled his eyes as he heard Vance and he looked at Gabe for a moment. "You've gotta have something, right?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. He was trying to not let the new sudden appearance change things. But when he saw the look on Emilies face, he moved to stand beside her. "He's not here." Link whispered to Emilie. They had barely spoke since everything at the city break but he wasn't gonna let her worry. Link wouldn't let Kurt come near Emilie again, that was for sure.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo nodded his head. He didn't think any of them would really like to get in the middle of Emilie and Annabelle. He sighed as Edie said they should head over there. He thought that would probably be the case. Edie was so loyal to her friends and even Theo knew that none of them especially liked Vance but he didn't know what any of them could do to change it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah really worried about what Aiden was going to say to him. He was so scared that the other was going to think that he had made all of this up - that he was wrong and that Aiden didn't know a single thing about how he was feeling. He sighed a sigh of relief as Aiden said that he felt it too. "And you don't have to be.." Elijah spoke. He didn't want to push Aiden, he wouldn't, but he wanted the other to know that he didn't have to worry about labels or the rest of it. "But - i mean - if you feel it too..."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur laughed as he nodded his head, "That sounds much better." He nodded. He couldn't remember the last time that he had felt this relaxed in someone elses presence. And it was really nice. He'd missed her so much and he didn't want her to regret always spending time with her like this. "I'm not very good at this." He laughed as he shook his head.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Developing a taste? I mean - I'd say that was the case when you started giving me attention so..." Cassidy shrugged her shoulders with a laugh. She liked that James was willing to do stuff just because she was, because he wanted to make her happy. Even if it was Maddie that was asking, Cassidy would say that she was fine. She refused to believe otherwise. She smiled and nodded her head, "of course.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe didn’t really feel like continuing, even though everybody was telling him to - he didn’t want to get Annabelle in trouble by giving her a dare that Vance wouldn’t like. “Okay...” he muttered, a little disheartened as he tried to think of what he should say. “Anna, I dare you to switch tops with me for the rest of the night.” He laughed, the very idea of that amusing him. He didn’t look at Vance, he didn’t want to see what his reaction was because he was sure he wouldn’t like anything he said.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie gave Gabe an encouraging look as he obviously felt nervous in Vance’s presence; she wasn’t scared of Vance one bit, but she was scared of the company he kept. She turned slightly as she felt Link beside her, nodding her head to show him that she knew. She just hated the idea that he probably knew where she was because of Vance. She reached down and squeezed his hand softly - she didn’t care if things were awkward, he was her best friend.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie had always tried to find at least one redeeming quality in Vance, for Annabelle’s sake - she wanted to be able to tolerate her friend’s boyfriends, but when it came to Vance she just couldn’t. “Hi, guys. Hello, Vance.” She said politely as she rejoined the group, taking a sip of her drink as she waited to see what was going on. She hoped he wasn’t going to cause any trouble and ruin the night.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden had never had a problem with anybody else being whoever they wanted to be - he fully accepted everybody, he just had never assumed he’d be coming to terms with his own identity. “I do... I do feel it but I just don’t know what I’m supposed to do, Elijah...” he sighed, shaking his head. He was scared, not that he’d ever admit it. “I can’t stop thinking about you.” He knew that Elijah deserved the truth, no matter what - he needed to give him that.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie had missed Arthur every day that he was away; in fact, if she was pushed then she thought she’d probably remember exactly how many days it had been. She had been so worried about him, so she loved seeing him like this now. “Neither am I, but I’m having fun!” She laughed, shrugging her shoulders. She liked being the one who was able to make him laugh like this; it didn’t occur to her that she didn’t feel like this with any of the others.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James laughed loudly at Cassidy’s words, shaking his head - he loved how quick she was, how confident she was. “Ooh, how rude to all the girls before!” He teased, laughing as he spoke - he was obviously joking, there hadn’t been a ton of girls before Cassidy. He was always going to try and make sure she was okay, but he wasn’t going to push and ruin her night. “Okay, great!”

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle wasn't going to let Vance change how she and her friends were right now. She hated the idea that he would be like this, that he would purposely want to ruin her night. She laughed heard Gabe and nodded her head. "That's easy but if you stretch it, you're dead." She winked at him. Annabelle looked at Vance for a second before she looked at Gabe, "Hand it over." She smiled. They all knew each other so well, she didn't see the point in going somewhere else - but she knew she needed his shirt on first. Vance would never forgive her otherwise. The grip on her hip seemed to tighten.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link would do anything to try and make sure that Emilie felt comfortable. He had always done everything for her and he would continue to do just that. He smiled slightly, as she took his hands. Things felt so tense between the two of them but he was glad that she at least felt comfortable enough to do that. He missed his best friend. Link didn't want to talk about what he had said but he wanted his best friend back.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo felt really awkward as he followed after Edie. He knew that the others didn't particularly like Vance and he made Theo feel really on edge. He frowned as Vance didn't even respond to Edie. He didn't think there was any need for him to be rude like that to her.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah didn't know how to feel as he stood in front of Aiden. He was so happy that the other felt it too, that there really was something between the two of them -- but that only seemed to add complications. It looked like Aiden hadn't fully come to terms with it all yet. "You don't need to do anything you're not ready to do but -" He paused. "Just because you... you like me, that doesn't mean you're gay, Aiden. You could be Bi.." He shrugged. "But you also don't need to decide right now. I just - I just wanted to know, you know?" He asked with a sigh. "I can wait."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur smiled as he looked at Maddie. He hadn't wanted to see her while he was in prison because he missed her enough. He didn't want to see her and have things be even worse. "You're better than I am." Arthur shook his head. He couldn't remember the last time that he had been like this with anyone. He couldn't remember the last time he had laughed like this. Maddie had always had a way with him, something no-one else did.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy shrugged her shoulders before she laughed, "I think we both know that they had absolutely nothing on me." She smiled at him. Despite what others might think, Cassidy thought that James was probably the best of hers too. She trusted that he wouldn't hurt her, anyway, at least not on purpose. "Thank you." Cassidy nodded. She just didn't even want to think about Tommy. She wanted to enjoy her night with the others.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Anna, I don't see any possible way I won't stretch it - but I think it'll look cool. Baggy is in now." Gabe laughed, shaking his head. There was an obvious size difference between him and Annabelle and he found that funny. He was trying not to let Vance ruin the night, but it was hard when he was such a dominating presence. He tried to hide behind a pillar as he pulled off his top and handed it to Annabelle with a laugh.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie knew that this didn't get rid of any of the tension between them - they'd need to actually talk about it all for that to happen and she absolutely didn't want to do that. Not yet, anyway. She squeezed his hand once more before she dropped it, crossing her arms over her chest as she looked at Vance. "So, what gives us the displeasure of having you here? The other students don't want the weird old guy hanging around?" She raised an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy kept a watchful eye on Vance as Gabe and Annabelle spoke - he didn't think Vance liked any of them, but especially not Gabe and he felt protective over his friend right then. He thought he could be a pretty good match for Vance and he would take him on if he had to. People didn't think he was loyal, but to the five people in front of him he was the most loyal person in the world.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie could sense Theo's awkwardness as they got back to the group and she reached down to take his hand in hers, squeezing gently. She sighed as she heard Emilie speaking to Vance - she understood why she had, it was frustrating that he was there when he hadn't been invited and he was a consistently terrible person. But she did wish that Emilie wouldn't purposefully fire up the situation. "Em..." She whispered.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden shook his head - even the word bisexual was too much for him to process. He couldn't make sense of his own head; he had never felt like this before, Elijah was the first boy he'd ever had these kind of feelings for. "Is that what you are? Bi?" He asked curiously, chewing on his bottom lip. He just wished he knew how to come to terms with all of this. He was surprised as Elijah said he could wait... He had never expected that of him. He didn't expect Elijah to wait around until he'd stopped being a coward. "You would wait?" He asked softly, raising an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie would never, ever hold it against him - but she had felt almost betrayed when Aiden had told her that Arthur didn't want her to visit him. That she wasn't on the visiting list, so that even if she'd wanted to she couldn't go. For a long time, she felt like she'd done something wrong, but she understood now. "I'm just copying everybody else, it seems to work!" She laughed. She had never really known how to behave in places like this, but she'd slowly picked it up over time. "Are we actually fitting in?" She giggled, looking around them with a smile.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James laughed, shrugging his shoulders. "I won't badmouth them - but let's just say you're way, way up there." He grinned. He'd never met anybody like Cassidy before, but he was so glad he had - she brought out parts of him that he didn't even realise were there. It was exciting. "Is this a place you guys come a lot?" He asked curiously, looking around the club. He liked it, but he wasn't totally sure if he could see all of them here every single weekend.

- joined the chat 12 minutes ago

- joined the chat 4 minutes ago

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC joined the chat

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Then you're buying me a new one, aren't you?" Annabelle asked with a raise of an eyebrow and a laugh. She knew that her friends felt awkward - she did too, but she didn't think she could do much about it. She took Gabes shirt from him, put it on and quickly got rid of his. "Here." She laughed, handing it over to him. Vance glared at Emilie as she spoke to him, "Someones gotta keep an eye on her, don't they? Make sure she's not doing anything she shouldn't be, getting herself into trouble. Never fucking know with you lot." Annabelle sighed as Vance spoke. "Can you not?" She muttered, shaking her head.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link knew that things wouldn't be back to normal , he knew that, but he hoped they would. He was so sick of things being weird between him and Emilie and he wanted them to be normal again, even if he had to take back what he had said to her. He shook his head slightly as Vance spoke to Emilie, "Take it down a notch, mate." He muttered. They were having such a good night before he came alone.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo shot Edie a small smile as she took his hand. Even that small gesture was a big comfort to him. He knew that things weren't going to be easy for them but he hoped that they'd be better going forward. It felt so tense now, within the group, and Theo was definitely just waiting for something to kick off. He thought that it wouldnt' be long. He was used to playing peace keeper and he thought he'd have to do that now.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah was really trying to do the right thing, he was trying to make sure that he said the right words - but he wasn't sure what those were. He hadn't really spoken to anyone any any of this - except Maddie. He shook his head at Aidens question. "No, I don't think so." He shrugged, "I think - I think i'm gay." It was the first time he had said it that explicitly but he was almost certain that, that was what it was. He had never felt quite right when he was with a girl, he had never felt this strongly about anyone before, not even close. He nodded, "Yeah. I don't expect you to come to terms with it over night. it's okay."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur never wanted to upset Maddie by not letting her visit, he just didn't want her to have to be there. He didn't want Aiden but he knew that he would've gone mad if he had no-one , and it wasn't like his family were going to visit. He missed her so much - but he almost looked at is as his punishment. "That's a good plan." Arthur nodded. He would never usually dance, but he liked to see the smile on her face. He thought she was one of the most beautiful people he had ever met - Especially when she smiled. "I don't know about that." He laughed.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy nodded her head, "Good. You wouldn't have been coming home with me if you said anything else." She laughed. Cassidy did have a lot of confidence in herself, she thought you couldn't want a career like the one that she wanted, without that. But she also put a lot of it on. Only a few people - her closest friends and her brother - saw the more sensitive side of her. "We're more of a pub lot but - This is the best place when it comes to uni stuff."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Only if it rips." Gabe laughed, which he knew was a very real possibility in a top as small as this one. He was laughing loudly as he squeezed into Annabelle's top, but the laughter was almost marred by the awkwardness of having Vance there. He didn't know how they were going to enjoy the rest of the night with him stood there watching them. He shook his head as Vance spoke - he hated the way he spoke about Annabelle, like she was a stupid kid who needed to be watched over all the time. He sighed; things were going to kick off, he thought and quite soon at that.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: The main reason Emilie didn't want to talk about what had happened was because she knew then she'd have to make a choice - actually admit to herself what her feelings were towards Link, or close the door on them. And she wasn't ready to do that. She rolled her eyes as Vance spoke, making eye contact with him as he glared at her. She wanted him to know she wasn't intimidated by him. "How embarrassing. Almost as embarrassing as coming to a club on your own." She laughed, shaking her head. "Well, in case you forgot - you weren't invited. So can you keep an eye out from over there, please?" She nodded over to the corner of the room, far away from them. She wanted him to leave, even if that meant causing a scene.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy laughed as Emilie spoke - he was totally in agreement, he wanted Vance gone no matter what the cost was. He hated the guy and he knew that if he stayed, the rest of them would more than likely end up moving the party somewhere else just to get away from him. He didn't really care that he was being rude to Annabelle's boyfriend. "Right - who wants another drink?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow, taking out his wallet once more. "Not you." He looked over at Vance with a smirk.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie knew that her friends were in the right and she agreed with everything they were saying - she just wished they didn't have to do it here, tonight. But then she knew the only alternatives were to put up with Vance being there all night or leave Annabelle alone with him and she didn't really want either of those. She was getting fidgety now, she needed a fix but she knew she couldn't really leave in the middle of all of this. It all felt weird, like the room was getting smaller.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden was surprised as Elijah said he thought he was gay - not because he thought he was gay, but because he was brave enough to say so. He sighed as the other boy spoke, nodding his head... He didn't know how long it was going to take him to come to terms with all of this, but he hated the idea of Elijah not being there when he did. He thought about him more often than not, he always wanted to be around him. "Can I kiss you?" He asked softly - it was all he could think about. "Behind here?" They were practically round the back of the club now anyway.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie knew without a doubt that she would now to everything in her power to make the transition from prison to home easier for Arthur - if she wasn't already living with Cassidy, she would've suggested he move in with her. She hated the idea of him being alone, being lonely. "Thank you, I thought so as well." She laughed, nodding her head. "No, I think we are!" She chuckled, shaking her head. "Wow, dancing is tiring - I want some water or something. Do you want some?" She smiled.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I didn't even know that was at stake! I would've been a lot more careful if I had." James laughed, shaking his head jokingly. He loved the confidence Cassidy had, but he wasn't naive enough to think that at least some of it wasn't a bit of a face - he thought everybody had something they put on when they were around other people. "Ah, I see - what do you do at the pub? Are you quizzers?" He grinned. He could absolutely see that and he loved it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "If it stretches!" Annabelle laughed. She knew that Vance didn't like that. And it seemed to only get worse as her friends started. She sighed as she shook her head slightly. "If i'm going over there, then she's coming with me. Simple as that." He shrugged his shoulders and started to pull Annabelle with him. She shook her head, though. "No. i'm gonna stay here. You can go though. It's fine." She shrugged, as if to tell him that it wasn't a big deal. And she really didn't think that it waas. She just wanted a night with her friends, she didn't understand what was so bad about that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Leave it be, mate." Link muttered with a shake of his head. He knew that things were gonna go from nought to one hundred and Link was definitely prepared for that. He would never let someone disrespect his friends like Vance always manages to do. He looked at Tommy, "Yeah, I'll have one. make it something strong." He hadn't had anything since before they left so he was itching for something more. Like Edie, he didn't think that right now was the right time for it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah was so nervous. He felt like he could be sick. He so wanted things to go the way he had hoped. He was just glad that Aiden had admitted that he had feelings for him - Elijah thought that, that was a start at least. He raised an eyebrow as Aiden spoke. He hadn't expected that, not even after the conversation the two of them had, had, but he nodded his head. "Yeah, i'd like that." He muttered. He didn't think that he was ready to be out in the open yet either.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur had always thought that Maddie was probably the kindest person he had ever met - but he was almost certain of it now. She had made sure that he felt comfortable, no matter what. He would always appreciate that. He smiled as he looked down at her. Arthur knew that he had more than just friendly feelings for Maddie, he had known that for a long time. He had probably always had a bit of a crush on her - but he knew he would never do anything. He didn't think that he deserved someone as wonderful as her. "yeah, sounds good." He laughed as he nodded his head.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Yeah well that's why I didn't tell you! I wanted an honest answer." Cassidy laughed. She thought that it might have all been her true self before Tommy. That relationship had taken a lot out of her, more than she would usually ever let on. It was why she was so hesitant to running into another one with James. "We are." Cassidy laughed with a nod of her head.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "If it rips!" Gabe argued again, laughing along with Annabelle - he liked joking around with her, she was his best friend... He didn't see why that was such a huge deal to Vance. "Hey!" He protested as Vance started to pull Annabelle over, taking a little step forward. He hated watching them together, the way he treated her was like she was property, not his girlfriend. "She wants to stay here." He muttered, shaking his head.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie narrowed her eyes as Vance spoke and started to physically move Annabelle, putting a hand on her friend arm. "Okay, this is a joke. Who do you think you are?" She asked him, the distaste clear in her expression. "She doesn't want you here. Nobody does. Simple as that." She mimicked his words, rolling her eyes. "I'd take your hands off her if I were you." She told him, raising an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy could sense something about to kick off and he knew that he would jump in before the others had to - the night could still be salvaged if he left, he thought. "Yeah, got it." He nodded as Link spoke, turning to order them all another round of drinks anyway - he was pretty sure they could all use one. He glared at Vance as he spoke, his face a pure warning.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie chewed the inside of her mouth nervously as she looked from Vance, to her friends - neither was going to back down and she didn't know what was going to happen. She really wanted to excuse herself, just for a couple of minutes but she would feel so guilty if it all kicked off and she wasn't there. She cleared her throat slightly, trying not to focus on it.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden thought he'd feel worse when it was all out in the open, when he'd admitted his feelings for Elijah... Because that meant it was real. It was happening and he couldn't take that back now. But he didn't - in a way, he felt a little more free. Somebody else knew the things that had been tormenting him. He smiled slightly as the other said he'd like it, taking another step behind the club before he leaned in to kiss him gently.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie had never stopped to consider why she felt so differently about Arthur than she did about anybody else - if she did, she might realise that the reason she felt so fierce about protecting him, the reason she always wanted him around her, was a lot more complex than just being best friends. She smiled as he agreed with her, letting go of his hand to wrap an arm around his waist as they headed over to the bar. "We definitely need more practise." She laughed, shaking her head.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I see! You're so smart." James laughed, shaking his head. He hadn't really thought about how different Cassidy must've been before Tommy - because he liked her so much now, as she was. "I knew it! You definitely struck me as pub quizzers. Who's the best and who's the worst?" He smiled, raising an eyebrow. He loved that they were all so close, that they did things like that together.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle was about to respond when Vance spoke again. She didn't like the tone he took with her friends - particularly Gabe. "Well she's my girlfriend, not yours. So she does what I want her to do." Vance scoffed as Emilie spoke to him. "Yeah? What are you going to do, Emilie? You know Kurts here, right?" It was a lie but he didn't care. Annabelle glared at Vance as he mentioned Kurt, "Just go away, Vance." She hissed. She was honestly sick of him.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link narrowed his eyes as Vance said that Kurt was here - he didn't know if that was true but he didn't want to take any chances. If Vance was lying, he was even worse than he had originally thought. "Get the fuck out." He growled. "Both of you." The last thing he wanted was for Emilie or Annabelle to be uncomfortable - and it seemed like that was exactly how they were.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo really wanted things to calm down and he could feel how tense Edie was beside him. He squeezed her hand gently. He just wanted her to know that he was there, that he wanted to help wherever he could. "Okay - maybe we just take it down a notch.." He smiled slightly. "I mean - she does want to stay. It's not that big a deal, is it?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah had no idea how he really felt after everything that had happened - he thought that he would need another day or two before he really realised what he was feeling. He wanted to talk to Maddie - but he knew that he couldn't do it now. Not when it was so close to Aiden. He didn't think it was his place to potentially out Aiden to his friends. He smiled before he kissed him back.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur smiled as Maddies arm went around him and he wrapped his around her shoulder. Mostly, it was to make sure that he didn't lose her in the crowd. He was sure that it would be easy to do so in here. "I dunno how much you're going to get me dancing, Maddie. Dunno how much practice we'll ever get." He laughed.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I know. Thank you." Cassidy shrugged her shoulders with a laugh. She sometimes wondered if her friends realised how different she was, or if she did a good job at pretending that nothing wrong different at all. "Is that a good thing?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. "I'm the worst." She laughed. She didn't really know much out of her likes. "Aiden is the best, I think. Maybe Maddie."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe couldn't believe how childish the other sounded as he spoke - and that was coming from him. He just didn't understand why Annabelle was with him, why she kept on going back when he was so horrible. It didn't even seem like they had anything in common. "Are you sure about that? Because right now it looks like she can't even stand to be around you?" He raised an eyebrow as he looked at Vance. He hated what he was saying about Kurt, but he didn't know what to say back.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie's heart dropped for a split second as Vance said Kurt was there, but she knew that if he was then he'd have been over here as soon as he stepped through the door - the man had no restraint. The fact that he was lying made her even angrier. "He's not here." She said with a shake of her head, partly to call out Vance and partly to calm Link. "But it's cute that you have to lie about your friend being here to feel like a big strong man." She laughed, looking at him in disgust. "Get the fuck out of here." She knew it wouldn't be long before one of them made him.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy felt a bubble of anger inside him at the way Vance was behaving and he knew he couldn't stay out of it any longer. "I suggest you watch the way you're talking to my friends, mate. Any of them. And you better hope your lowlife of a fucking friend isn't here because I swear to god, if I find out you've brought him then I'll knock your teeth out." He didn't often get himself into fights - he valued his reputation too much, but he wasn't taking this. "Get out before one of us makes you, this is your last warning." He shook his head.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie squeezed Theo's hand back - she appreciated him so much and knowing he was there was a big help to her. She knew, though, that even though he tried to keep the peace it wasn't going to work. Not with the way Vance was behaving - she couldn't tell who was going to go for him first, Tommy, Emilie or Link - but she knew it would be one of them.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden knew that if they decided to do this, there would be a lot of explaining to do - to his family, to his friends, to Maddie. He knew that they wouldn't just be able to be in a relationship right away and he wasn't even sure if he wanted that - the thought was so scary. He tried not to think about all of that as he kissed Elijah, though - he knew, now, that he had feelings for him and that they were only growing.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie had no idea where the others had gone - the club was so big and so busy that they'd all lost each other, as they'd imagined they would, so she definitely didn't want to lose Arthur. "Hey, I managed it once, didn't I? I feel like I can do anything now." She chuckled softly, shaking her head. She leaned across the bar and ordered them both a glass of water, smiling.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "It's definitely a good thing - who doesn't love a pub quiz?" James laughed, shrugging his shoulders. "Me and my family always go to them when we're all home - we're terrible, but we do good on the music round." He chuckled. "You're the worst?! Oh god, we'd make a terrible team." He laughed. He nodded his head as she said who was the best. "Ah, that makes sense."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle shook her head slightly as all of her friends piped up. She knew that they would, she'd have done the same if it was the other way around. Sometimes, Annabelle just thought that it was easier to go along with him. She'd avoided all of this so far because of that. "Who do you three thing you're talking too?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow. "Doesn't fucking matter what she wants, I've told you. And as for you -" He turned to look at emilie. "I just wanted you to remember who my friends are. Kurts been wanting to know where you live after all." He flashed a smile at her. "The fuck are you gonna do, Morley? You're nothing more than a pretty boy. None of you can do shit. Come on, Annabelle." But she still didn't move.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link nodded his head as Emilie spoke but even as she did - he wasn't sure he believed her. He definitely thought that Vance could be the kind of person that would bring that man here. Link was so angry as he listened to Vance, as he basically threatened Emilie. He thought that he was going to explode. "Who the fuck do you think you are?!" Link spat.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo sighed as no-one listened to him. He hadn't really expected anyone to but he knew that he couldn't just stand there and watch. "Should we do something?" He whispered to Edie. He had no idea what they could do but he thought that they might have to go and get someone or something.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah had no idea how long this was going to take the two of them to sort out. He had no idea how people were going to react. His family had always been pretty open but he wasn't sure - he wanted to talk to his cousin, first. Like Aiden, he tried not to think about all of that while the two of them were kissing. He didn't think he had ever felt like this with someone before. He could feel the fireworks that everyone spoke about.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Like Maddie, Arthur had no idea where the rest of them were. He had figured that they were going to lose one another at some point in the night, he just hoped that they'd all find each other again before the night ended. "Oh christ, it's gone to your head, hasn't it?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow and a laugh. He nodded slightly, as their drinks were placed in front of them.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I agree. I dont trust you if you don't love a good quiz." Cassidy laughed. She very rarely contributed an answer but she still enjoyed herself. "I can do the music round too so i'm afraid I can't help." She smiled up at him. "We'd do alright in like a music and film quiz, I recon." She nodded. She knew that they were interested in what they were interested in - and knew quite a bit about it. "Yeah, Aiden knows everything."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe had known this was going to happen from the minute Vance had walked into the club and he still hated every minute of it. He wanted to be able to tell his friends to back off, but he couldn't do that - not when Vance was basically threatening them. "Don't speak to her like that!" He snapped as he ordered Annabelle around again. It was really starting to frustrate him now and he wasn't far behind being as angry as his friends.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie felt a shiver go across her body as Vance told her than Kurt wanted to know where she lived; she'd known he wouldn't have let it go yet, but hearing it out loud was different to thinking it. She looked to Annabelle raising an eyebrow - she didn't think her friend would tell Vance where she lived, but then she wasn't sure. "Fuck you!" She spat at him, her fists clenching by her sides. She was two seconds away from lunging at him and the only reason she hadn't yet was because as much as she hated to admit it, the threats about Kurt did scare her.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: As soon as Vance spoke, Tommy knew there wasn't really a choice in the matter - he was going to have to hit him, because nobody spoke to his friends like that and got away with it. "Let's face it mate, it's not hard to be prettier than you, is it?" He asked with a sarcastic laugh, rolling his eyes. "As for not being able to do shit?" He drew back his fist and slammed into the other mans face, as hard as he could - he was strong, even though he didn't fight a lot and more than that, he was angry.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie looked up at Theo as he spoke and shook her head. "What can we do?" She asked softly. She knew her friends and she knew Vance and nothing they could do was going to stop any of this right now. She jumped back slightly as Tommy hit the other; but she'd known it was going to happen, she just hadn't known which one of them it would be.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden hadn't felt like this in a long time and as he kissed Elijah, he didn't want to stop. He knew they had to eventually though - somebody was bound to see them if they didn't. He kissed him one last time, softly and then pulled away with the smallest of smiles on his face. "We should go back inside." He sighed. He really didn't want to, but he knew it was wise.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie laughed, shrugging her shoulders casually. "It might've done! One small victory is enough for tonight, though." She smiled as she reached out to take her glass of water, thanking the barman happily. It wasn't long before she heard the scuffle behind them and turned to see what was going on, her eyes wide.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Oh, it's a great way to find out if somebody is worth spending time around or not." James laughed, although he didn't necessarily believe that was true. "Of course we're good at the same rounds - this is a disaster." He chuckled. Like her, he just enjoyed the atmosphere of a pub quiz and he tried to contribute as much as he could. "He does seem like the type." He smiled.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle shook her head as she looked at Emilie. There was no way that she would've ever told Vance, Emilies new address - though she couldn't say that he hadn't tracked her phone or something. She wouldn't put that against him. He laughed though, as Tommy punched him. "Is that the best you can do?" He pushed Annabelle away and swung his fist around to give Tommy almost as good as he got. Vance knew his lip was bleeding but it didn't matter to him.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link thought that he'd have done something - if Tommy hadn't. He thought that his friend was probably the most loyal out of all of them - when it came down to it. He pulled Emilie out of the way a little, knowing that it wasn't just going to be a quick one two. Link knew that neither of them were going to give up. He would be on stand by though, in case Tommy needed his help.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theos eyes went wide as the first punch was thrown. Like Edie, he had known it was coming, he just hadn't expected it in that moment. "I think we should get security.." He muttered as Tommy hit Vance. he didn't want too - because then it meant that Tommy would get kicked out too but Theo didn't know what else he could do.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah sighed as Aiden pulled away from him. He'd have happily stayed there, kissing him, all night. He'd have suggested going back to his house if he didn't think it might have scared the other, so he nodded his head instead. "Yeah - yeah. Of course." Elijah wanted to hold his hand. He wanted them to walk in there with his head held high, together. But he knew that they had to wait for a while before that happened.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur laughed, "yeah, something like that." He chuckled. He didn't think he ever felt this carefree anymore - at least not unless he was with Maddie. She made him almost forget about the train wreck of his life. He raised an eyebrow as he looked over at what Maddie was looking at and as he realised that no-one was doing anything - he moved over. "Hey!" He shouted, grabbed the shoulders of the man that he didn't know. He figured that Tommy would stop if the other did.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I think so as well. You'll have to come with us next time. It's a lot of fun." Cassidy laughed. She thought that it would be nice of him to spend more time with her friends. She would've liked that a lot. "You didn't actually expect me to be good at anything else, did you?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. She didn't think ever contributed more than a couple answers. "You think?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. "He's so smart."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe moved over to Annabelle as Vance pushed her out of the way, putting an arm around her shoulders protectively. "Are you okay?" He asked her quietly, watching Vance and Tommy and wincing every time one of them made contact. He hated seeing people fight, but he knew that this one had been pretty much unavoidable. He knew that Tommy could handle himself.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy didn't even bother responding to Vance - he just went in again and before long the two of them were having an actual fight and neither was letting up. Tommy was determined to get the better of him and even when he felt the others fist collide with his face, he didn't stop - although he knew his agent was going to be furious. He wanted to make him regret ever coming here in the first place. He didn't even know who was pulling Vance away from him, but he was angry that he even had to stop. "What the fuck?!"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie allowed herself to be pulled out of the way slightly - she knew that Tommy could handle himself and that if he needed back up, one of them would help him. After what he'd said to her, how he'd been - she almost wanted to see Tommy hurt him and she knew that was a sick thought, but she did. She wanted him to know that he couldn't get away with what he was saying.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie shook her head as Theo spoke about getting security - she knew he meant well, but she also knew that would mean Tommy getting kicked out and he was bound to be angry about that. "It'll just make it worse, Theo - somebody else will get security." She sighed, squeezing his hand. She wasn't going to do that to Tommy - he was standing up for his friends.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Aiden wasn't sure what he would've said if Elijah had asked him to go back to his house - he thought he might've said yes and that actually scared him a little bit, but he was also curious. He would love to see the place Elijah lived in, to see his room. He wanted to know so much about him. He smiled slightly as he begun to head inside, his eyes seeking out Cassidy.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Maddie wasn't sure what Arthur was doing as he moved towards the fight, but she gasped slightly as he went over to get in between the boys. She moved closer but didn't get involved, covering her hands with her mouth. She didn't want him to get hurt.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I would love that!" James laughed, nodding his head. He loved her friends and he would really enjoy spending time with them - he thought you always got to know people better when you were doing something fun, like a pub quiz. "Yeah, for sure. He seems like the smart type - what is it he studies?" He asked.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle bit down on the inside of her cheek in an attempt to stop herself from crying. She didn't like that she was the reason her friend was getting hurt. "I'm fine." She whispered to Gabe. She didn't see the point in being anything else, if she was honest. She raised an eyebrow as Arthur pulled Vance off of Tommy. "ANNABELLE, we're leaving!" Vance growled, shrugging his shoulders out of Arthurs grip. She jumped at the sound of his voice and she shook her head. "No. I'm staying here."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link didn't even think about pulling the two apart. He thought that Vance deserved everything he got. And if Tommy was really in trouble, he'd jump in to help. Stopping the fight was the last thing on his mind. He didn't expect that it was on anyone elses mind - until they were being pulled apart. He glanced at Emilie before he looked at Vance again. He didn't know what he was going to do with Annabelle saying no.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence had seen the fight - she was pretty sure that everyone in the club had - but she was trying to ignore it. At least until she saw that Tommy was actually hurt. "Could I have a whisky on the rocks, please. Plenty of ice." She called to the bar tender. She figured he needed something to try and take down the swelling. As much as she tried to pretend otherwise, she cared about him and she knew how much trouble he was going to be if he turned up at school or to his agent with a black eye.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo sighed but nodded his head. He wasn't going to do anything that would upset someone - not right now. He didn't think that, that was all that fair. If Edie said no, he'd listen. "That god.." He muttered with a sigh. He was just glad that the fighting had stopped. but from Vances tone, he didn't know if that would be the end of it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Elijah didn't think he was confident enough to ask Aiden back to his place. He had housemates. He didn't want them getting any ideas. He knew that he wasn't ready to properly be out in the open just yet. "She's over there - by the bar." Elijah muttered, nodding towards Cassidy. He figured that, that would be who Aiden was looking for anyway.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur didn't know what had come over him but it drove him crazy that none of Tommys friends were stopping the fight. He shook his head as Vance shrugged his off and he moved back over to Maddie. He was glad they were a little bit closer ,though.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Then it's settled." Cassidy laughed with a nod of her head. She was so excited. She thought that he was the first person she had brought along to the quiz, though she didn't see the point in saying that to him. "Journalism." Cassidy spoke, proudly. She'd always been proud of Aiden, though. "So he's gotta know a bit about everything, I guess."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy was angry that somebody had pulled him away from the fight, he hadn't achieved what he'd wanted to - Vance looked pretty banged up, but Tommy knew he did too and he hated that. "Why, had enough already?" He laughed spitefully, swallowing the taste of blood with a wince. He was going to be in so much trouble in the morning, he knew that. He looked at Annabelle then - he knew that she had a lot of trouble with Vance, but he couldn't help but be annoyed in that moment that she was the reason he kept appearing. "Oh for fucks sake Annabelle, would you just fucking leave him! And then he can stop showing up everywhere we fucking go!"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie shook her head as Link glanced at her - she didn't know what was going to happen, but she wasn't totally convinced it had finished yet either. Link always looked out for her and she loved that; she knew that if he was this person all the time, the one who was totally in control, she would've told him that she loved him back by now. Because she did. But the fact was there that when it came down to it, he would be controlled by his addiction over anything. "She doesn't want to fucking go with you. Leave without her or I'll go and get security." She told Vance simply, raising an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe could tell that Annabelle was on the verge of tears and he hated that so much - he wished he could make all of this better for her, he wanted it more than anything. "Just stop! Okay? Both of you just stop!" He sighed as Tommy appeared to be trying to instigate the fight again. "Please would you just fucking leave?" He was exasperated now and it was clear in his voice as he spoke to Vance.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie was grateful that Arthur had come over and broke up the fight - at least for a little bit, anyway. She didn't think anything had gotten better, but at least they weren't hitting each other right now. She looked behind her and gave the boy a little smile, nodding her head as if to thank him. She didn't think the others were going to, though.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Are you okay?" Maddie asked, putting a hand on her friends arm as he came back over to her. She wasn't sure why he'd got involved, but it seemed to have stop the fighting - at least for now - so it couldn't be a bad thing, she thought. She had definitely seen a glimpse of the old him - and not in a bad way. It proved that he was still there, like she'd always known.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "What day is the quiz?" James smiled curiously. He felt like it was a good sign of things to come, him being invited to things that were obviously group tradition. He liked that she knew her friends liked him enough to want him around for that. "Oh, that makes so much sense! And everything's got to be fact checked, right?" He smiled. He could definitely see why Aiden was so smart now.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Fuck off Tommy!" Annabelle shouted at him. She didn't think he understood. She had tried to leave him, multiple times. But she didn't think Tommy understood just how much Vance had gotten into her head. He had told her that she wouldn't be loved without him, that he was the best she would ever deserve, that no-one else was gonna want her - and she had listened. "If you don't come with me right. now. Annabelle, we're fucking done." He growled at her. And still, she didn't move. "Whatever." He spat at her, and turned to leave.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Once the guy Tommy had been fighting with had left, Florence moved over to the group. She knew that the group probably hated her as much as they hated him but she wanted to help Tommy. "Here. Best I could get. Take the swelling down." She shrugged and handing him the glass. Florence shot him a small smile before she started towards her friends again. She had no interest in getting into something with Emilie, she just wanted to be able to be there for Tommy - at least for a second.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link gave a sigh of relief as Vance left. He didn't know if that would be the last they had to deal with him - they'd broken up before after all - but he was glad that it was at least done for tonight. He cringed, though, as he spotted Florence coming over. He turned to Emilie, "You alright?" He asked her. Link was itching to go get a fix now. Now that his friends were okay - he felt like he was going to explode without it. But he needed to know she was okay first.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo wished that he could've been a little more assertive, that he could've been the one to stop the fight. He knew that he would've never been strong enough though. He was just glad that Vance had left. At least that was done with for tonight.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur nodded his head, "Yeah, I'm fine." He smiled slightly. As Edie turned to him, he nodded his head. The two of them had been friends, what felt like a lifetime ago. Although Aiden, Maddie and Cassidy had been his best friends, he had thought that those six were also his friends. When none of them had even tried to reach out to him while he was inside, he realised that, that wasn't the case.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Friday. So we can get as pissed as we like!" Cassidy beamed. She knew that her friends liked him enough and she knew that she liked him enough to want him around for a while. She wanted him to spend more time with them all, to properly integrate with her friends, because she knew that she wanted things to go on for a while with James. "Yeah, exactly. So he knows basically everything."

-: Annabelle was right, Tommy didn’t understand - and if he did, he’d feel really bad about what he just said. “Thank fuck for that.” He muttered as Vance left, shaking his head. He was surprised as he saw Florence making her way over to the group - and he was embarrassed at the thought that she’d probably just seen what happened. He wondered if she was coming over to gloat, but he felt a sense of relief as she spoke - this was why he couldn’t let go of her, why he cared so much. “Thanks.” He laughed quietly, taking the glass and drinking the whiskey in one before he held the glass of ice up to his eye, wincing slightly. “Fuck...”

-: Gabe watched with wide eyes as he waited for Annabelle to leave with Vance, like she usually did... and he was very surprised that she didn’t. He was proud of her, although he didn’t know how long it would actually last - but for now, it was enough. “Well done, Anna...” Gabe whispered to her softly, reaching down to take her hand.

-: Emilie smirked slightly as Annabelle didn’t follow Vance - she knew the kind of position the girl was in and she was proud of her for not following. She looked at her with the tiniest of smiles, knowing that she didn’t need to talk to get that across. “Yeah, I’m fine.” She nodded as Link spoke to her; to be honest, she felt pretty scared to go home on her own. The threat that Kurt knew where she lived hadn’t left her mind and she didn’t know what she’d do if he turned up. But she didn’t want to bring that up now, she didn’t want them to know she was scared.

-: “I’m just gonna go to the toilet.” Edie said in practically a whisper, excusing herself quickly as she ducked out of the circle and headed into the bathroom. She had waited long enough and she felt like the walls were going to close in on her if she didn’t get her fix now, as soon as she could. She didn’t really care where they thought she was going - she felt like she couldn’t breathe.

-: Maddie always forgot the other six had once been Arthur’s friends - and when she remembered it, she felt a little wave of anger at how they’d just deserted him. She didn’t think that anybody that wasn’t in their immediate circle was ever important to them. “Okay, good.” She returned his smile, nodding her head. She was glad to see that he was still the person she’d always thought he was.

-: “The perfect day!” James laughed - he was looking forward to the next Friday now and he hoped the invite would still stand when they got there. It wasn’t even that he just put up with Cassidys friends to be polite, he actually really liked being around them. They were all so kind. “I wish I knew everything - I’ve always wanted to be smarter, even when I was a kid.” He laughed.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence shrugged her shoulders as Tommy thanked her. SHe didn't think it was that big of a deal. She didn't want to admit to him that she still cared about him but she thought that, that was probably proof enough. "Didn't want you getting into trouble with your agent." She laughed. She knew him so well and she knew that, that would've been the first thing he would think about.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle turned away from her friends as she felt the tears prick her eyes, after Tommys outburst, the last thing she wanted was for him to see her so upset. And she was just about keeping it together - until Gabe said well done. She shook her head slightly. "I fucking hate him, Gabe." She whispered, hoping that he could hear her. She hated what Vance had done to her. She hated the person that he had made her into. Annabelles confidence had never been all that great - but Vance had destroyed any last bit of it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link tapped his foot, trying to ignore how much he needed something - especially as he saw Edie moving off. He knew what she was doing and he wished that he could go with her. Link sighed, "Do you want me to stay at your place tonight?" He knew that things weren't right with them, he knew that they were still a little odd - but he didn't want her to have to worry.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo nodded his head at Edie. He was pretty sure that he knew what she was going to do and he didn't think that he could stop her. He thought that she knew her mind well enough. He was pretty proud of her for how long she had lasted without a fix, if he was completely honest. Though Theo always felt like a spare part when Edie wasn't there.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur had never really been in the group - but they were his friends. And it had hurt him to know that they didn't think of him the same way as well. "I just didn't want them fighting." He muttered as he shrugged his shoulders. He didn't want Tommy to get hurt, even if the other couldn't care less about him. He raised an eyebrow as he watched Edie move away from the group. He wished that he could do something to help her.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I absolutely agree!" Cassidy laughed with a nod of her head. She didnt' think that any of her boyfriends - not that, that was what James was - fit into her group of friends as much as James did and she really liked that. She hadn't realised how much she would value someone getting along with her friends. "I like you being dumb." She laughed as she shrugged her shoulders. "I couldn't deal with you if you were clever, honestly. You'd make me feel dumb."

-: Tommy couldn’t help but smile as Florence spoke - she knew him so well, because that was exactly what was on his mind. “Yeah well, unless the ice is magic I think I’ll be getting into trouble regardless.” He shook his head. “Where’ve you been?” He asked her softly. He wasn’t just talking about tonight; they hadn’t spoken at all since the night of the city break. He’d missed her a lot - and he thought that she would’ve missed him.

-: As soon as Annabelle broke, Gabe had his arms wrapped tightly around her, comforting her. He was always going to do that. “I know... I hate him too.” He whispered to her, nodding his head. He had made Annabelle into somebody that was, at times, unrecognisable and he hated that so much. “I’m here for you Anna, no matter what...”

-: Emilie hadn’t expected Link to offer to stay, but she welcomed it - before any of this, he had stayed over at hers more often than not and she’d missed it. He made her feel safe. “If you don’t mind?” She asked quietly, nodding her head. She wouldn’t sleep if not, she knew that. And she missed being around him. She noticed his tapping foot, the way he watched Edie leaving and she knew what he was thinking. “You can go, if you want. Don’t let me stop you.” She hated how substance controlled two of her friends lives completely, but she’d be an idiot to ignore it.

-: Edie didn’t take long at all and she was almost embarrassed to come back afterwards, but she knew that nobody would say anything. “Hey - are you okay?” She smiled as she got back to Theo, looking up at him. He always looked a little awkward when she wasn’t around and she couldn’t blame him - her friends had a very intimidating presence.

-: “No, I know - you did a good thing. It made them stop.” Maddie nodded her head - she wouldn’t have been brave enough to get in the middle of them, but she was glad Arthur had. Her gaze followed his as she watched Edie. She didn’t know much about her, but she thought she might not be very well - in the same way Arthur hadn’t been.

-: “Dumb?! Who said dumb?!” James laughed loudly, shaking his head. It was obvious he didn’t mind at all - he thought there were more important things than being book smart. “But hey, we make a right pair anyway - so I’m happy with that.” He laughed. He liked that they were on very similar levels when it came to stud like that - and music was where they really connected.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence shrugged her shoulders, "Well - I tried." She laughed. She figured that it was better than nothing. She just hoped that he wouldn't be told off too much. She raised an eyebrow at his next question. She knew it wasn't just about tonight, though, and she shrugged her shoulders, "I've been around, Tommy. Wasn't like you made that much effort either." She had thought that if he wanted to see her, he would've made sure to.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle really didn't want to cry. She had , had such a good night until Vance had turned up. But she was almost relieved. She hoped that, that would be the last time she let him have anything over her. "I know you are." She muttered with a nod of her head. She knew that he always would be. She just really wished that she could think that, that was enough. Annabelle wanted to be loved - she didn't ever think that, that would be what he wanted for her.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link nodded, "Of course not." He found it surprising how Emilie still didn't realise that she was always going to be a priority for him. He cared about her so much. There was no way that he was going to think otherwise. He raised an eyebrow as she spoke and nodded his head, "I won't be long." Link didn't like how easily she could read him but he wasn't going to say no to it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo smiled as Edie came back and he nodded his head, "Yeah, yeah. I'm fine. I just didn't know what to do with myself." He chuckled. He didn't want to admit that he didn't know how to talk to her friends but he knew that it was true.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Arthur nodded his head. He had been in plenty of fights along the years but he didn't see the point in it anymore. He was sure that Tommy was just protecting his friends - that was usually the case if a girl wasn't involved - but he didn't think that, that was needed.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I said dumb!" Cassidy laughed and shrugged her shoulders slightly. She was just teasing him though. She thought that he was clever - just in different ways to what most people would think. "We do. That's what's important." She laughed. She liked that she didn't have to second guess what James was thinking - that he was probably somewhere similar to her.

-: “It’s appreciated.” Tommy chuckled, rolling the glass slightly so that it rested on a different part of his face. “No, I know. I’ve just missed you.” He said honestly, shrugging his shoulders. He had been too proud to reach out after she had walked away from him, he always was. But he did miss her and he thought the fact that she’d come over here tonight meant she wasn’t quite ready to let him go.

-: Gabe wasn’t sure what would happen now, with Annabelle and Vance, but he knew that he would be there for her no matter what it was. He loved her, she was his best friend - if he could help her feel better then he always, always would. “I’m sorry that happened, Belle...” He sighed, kissing her head softly.

-: Emilie didn’t know how it was going to be, the two of them staying the night together - but she hoped it wouldn’t be awkward. Or too awkward, at least. “Then yeah, I’d like that.” She nodded her head. She raised an eyebrow as he said he wouldn’t be long - part of her had hoped he would prove her wrong and not go, but she knew she shouldn’t be surprised. She walked over to Annabelle and Gabe. “Hey - fuck him. He’s gone now, Anna. It’s okay.”

-: Edie instantly felt better as soon as she’d had what she needed and she knew it was bad, but she couldn’t help it. “I don’t either, sometimes. In places like this.” She smiled, shrugging her shoulders. She knew how he felt and she knew she’d be exactly the same around a different group of people.

-: James had never been academically smart, but he was lucky to come from a family that always made sure he knew that it wasn’t the most important thing of all. “Do you want another drink?” He asked her with a little smile, leaning against the bar.

- joined the chat 2 minutes ago

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC joined the chat

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence shrugged again. She didn't want him to think that she cared too much - but she couldn't help but smile as he said he had missed her. "You have?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. She definitely hadn't expected that from him. Florence thought that he would deny, deny, deny. Florence missed him too but she wasn't about to tell him that. She wanted to keep it to herself - at least right now.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS joined the chat

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle thought that she and Vance were probably done now. He had never told her that they were done before. It had always been her that had been the one. She shrugged her shoulders slightly. She wondered if she should've just gone with him, if it was easier that way. She wiped at her tears as she heard Emilie. She didn't want her best friend to see her so upset. "I'm fine." She muttered. "It's fine."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link wished that he could stop. He wished that he could get a grip on all of this - that he could be okay without it. He didn't take long in the bathroom, though. He knew that he couldn't take long. He already felt better.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo nodded his head. Sometimes, he felt like Edie was almost on the outside of this group and it made him sad. He thought that she deserved more than that. "We can go soon, if you want? Or do you recon they'll start with the games again soon?" He didn't know how he would feel but he thought that it might brighten peoples spirits.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidys family was so big, so there was a mix of smarts and not in her family. She thought that was why she had always gotten on so well with her big brother. "Absolutely." She laughed with a nod of her head. "Hey - so, my brother said you can come over for tea sometimes next week, if you want?"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Tommy caught the blondes smile as he said he missed her and he nodded his head. "Obviously." He laughed, raising an eyebrow and then wincing at the pain that caused him. He thought Florence knew him well enough to know that he wouldn't say anything that wasn't true, not when it came to that - he wouldn't humiliate himself just for the fun of it. He sighed and put the glass down, touching his eye gently. "Does it make me look even hotter?" He smirked, looking over at her with a little laugh.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe hoped that this would be the last time Vance ever made Annabelle feel like this, but he just wasn't convinced that it was - he wouldn't stop hoping, though. "What do you want to do, Anna? Do you want to stay or do you wanna go home?" He was pretty sure Annabelle would know that by home, he meant his home. He never liked being over at Annabelle and Edie's house - he hated to imagine them there, cold and in the dark, just getting by.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie sighed as Annabelle told her she was fine; she knew she wasn't, but she wasn't going to make her admit that right now. Her friend deserved more than that, she thought. She turned to see Link coming back - he looked better for going and she hated that. She hated that something so bad for him made him so much better, just for a short while. There was no part of her that could understand it and she thought that was because she was the only one of the group that had never even dabbled in anything like that.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie knew that she was different to the other people in the group - but Edie thought she was different to most people, if not all of them. She felt so different, things seemed to mean different things to her. She hated that. She wished she could just be like everybody else. She nodded her head, a vague smile on her face. "We can leave, if you want to. I don't really like playing games, if you couldn't tell." She laughed. She didn't know if Theo would want to come back to hers or not - she always wanted to spend time around him, but she and Annabelle weren't doing well with the house at the moment. She didn't think they'd had heat or electricity for a week now.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James raised an eyebrow as Cassidy spoke about her brother; she liked that she'd spoken to her family about him, because his family knew so much about her now. "He did, huh?" He smiled, nodding his head. "I would really like that. What day is best for you?" He liked the idea of meeting her family, of seeing where she came from and what her siblings were like. Especially when he knew her brothers meant a lot to her.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Obviously." Florence repeated with a nod of her head. She thought that she liked that. She wished that Tommy was like this more often. She liked this side of him a lot more. Florence thought that they might be able to make things work it he was a little more like this sometimes. She laughed at his question and shrugged her shoulders, "I prefer the usual face - but this'll do." She stood up to kiss him, just quickly. She figured that, that probably showed him why she was over there, that she would always care about him.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle loved Emilie so much and she knew that they were so so close but she didn't think the way things were with her and Vance, were even close to how things were with Kurt and Emilie. She felt guilty for being cut up about it. Annabelle shook her head, "No. I'm not going to let him ruin the night. We were playing dares, weren't we?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. "Look - look at you in my fucking top." She laughed. She was trying. She just wanted to have a good night with her friends, that was it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Everything alright?" Link asked as he moved his way back to Emilie. He felt so much better after that. He knew that he shouldn't, he knew that it wasn't fair - but he did. And he thought that he probably looked better for it as well. He rolled his eyes as he looked at Tommy and Florence. "Get rid of one and another one comes along." He whispered. He figured that Emilie would agree.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo really wished he could make things better for Edie. He thought that she deserved better friends, friends that actually understood them. But he wasn't about to say that to her. He knew her well enough to know how protective she was over her friends. Theo nodded his head as Edie spoke. "You want to come to mine?" He asked her. He didn't like the idea of her having to go back to her house on her own - he thought he knew Gabe and Annabelle enough to know that they would probably go home together.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy had mentioned James a few times to her eldest brother and his wife and they had made sure that she knew he could come over whenever he wanted - that they could have him any time next week. "Yeah - Thursday?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. "He's got kids though - if you're alright with them." She laughed as she shrugged her shoulders.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: What Tommy wanted more than anything right now was comfort and love - and not just from anybody, from Florence - and she always gave him that; she was the only person he'd ever let in enough to be able to give him that. He smiled slightly as she said she preferred his usual face, surprised but happy as she leaned up to kiss him. He kissed her back, pouting slightly as she pulled away too quickly. He wrapped an arm around her shoulders, bringing her closer to him. "You're staying with me tonight?" He asked, raising an eyebrow - he really hoped her answer was yes.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: As tense as the situation was, Gabe couldn't help but burst into laughter as he looked down and realised that he was still wearing Annabelle's top - that was stretched extremely tight over his chest and barely covering his stomach. "Oh my god - I was arguing with him while wearing this top." He laughed, shaking his head as he wiped away a tear of laughter. He thought the image of that must've been hilarious. "Okay well, if we're staying then we need another drink. What are we having?" He smiled.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie turned slightly as Link came back over, nodding her head. "Yeah, I think so. Apart from Gabe still wearing that fucking top." She laughed, shaking her head. She could actually find it funny now that Vance had left and the sight of her large friend in her small friends clothing seemed pretty hilarious. She laughed as she saw what he was talking about, nodding her head. "Yeah well, we can't get rid of her, can we? She's like fleas." She rolled her eyes. She wasn't going to say anything tonight, though - Tommy had done Annabelle a solid, so she would leave him to it.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: One of the only things that could get Edie's back up was when people spoke about her friends - she understood how it could be easy to think that she wasn't a big part of the group when it came to parties or nights out, but people didn't see them every other second of the day. They didn't see the times when the rest of the group would cheer for them at hockey games, shouting her name even when she was just sitting on the bench - or when they would bring food over, claiming to have ordered extra when really they just knew they couldn't afford any. They were her family and she wouldn't hear any different. She smiled as he asked if she wanted to stay with him. "Your parents wouldn't mind?" She raised an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Thursday is great." James smiled, nodding his head. He wasn't really the type of person to get nervous meeting family - because he was such a people person and he loved getting to talk to new people, he always had. He definitely wanted to make a good impression, though. "You do realise this is going to mean that my family are going to be desperate to meet you as soon as they find out?" He laughed. "I love kids, so that's an instant plus. How old are they?" He smiled.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence knew that he wouldn't have expected the kiss - that was kind of why she had done it. She liked to keep him on his toes. Florence thought that Tommy would get bored if she made things too easy for him. She smiled as he wrapped his arm around her. "I missed you too." She muttered. She thought that he ought to know that bit. Florence shrugged her shoulders, "Depends how good you are till the end of the night." She laughed .She was never going to make things easy for him, that was for sure.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: The more Gabe laughed, the more that Annabelle did. She shook her head, "Stop it, i'm gonna pee." She laughed. "I can't believe you've fucking ruined my top." This was one of the main reason why she loved being around Gabe. He had always made her feel better. The world could be on fire and she would know she was okay with him by her side. "Tequila! Tommy, Em, Link, tequila?" She asked, calling to the others, "You want one too, Florence?" She thought she'd at least try and be nice - for tonight.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link couldn't help but laugh as he took in the sight of Gabe, "He could never do things fucking normally, could he?" He asked Emilie. It was one thing that he had always particularly enjoyed about his best friend. Link raised an eyebrow as Emilie spoke about Florence. He figured that she was the lesser of two evils, for sure. "Have you gone soft?" He asked with a raise of an eyebrow - and he nodded as Annabelle asked about tequila.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: And even though Theo didn't really know the extent of it - he knew that Edies friends were her family and so he would never say anything against them. He just wished they involved her a little more sometimes, he thought that she deserved that. "Of course they wouldn't." He chuckled. He thought it was pretty obvious that they loved her. "You can sleep in my brothers room - if you don't want to share with me." They had changed it into a spare room but Theo knew that it would always be Barneys room to all of them.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Perfect." Cassidy nodded. Though she wouldn't exactly say goodbye to James if her brothers didn't like him, she would question why. She thought that they had a good sense of people, none of them had liked Tommy. Her brothers opinions meant a lot to her and she thought that James knew that as well. "You're only meeting my brother! It's a bit different to meeting your entire family." She laughed as she shook her head. "Er - Clara is six, Eliza is three and Archie is just a few months."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Florence was probably the only person Tommy knew that managed to keep him on his toes - and the fact that he never knew what she was going to do next was one of the reasons he could never stay away from her. "I thought so." He smiled as she said she missed him - the kiss had been a dead giveaway. "Well, now that I know what's at stake I'll be on my best behavior." He chuckled quietly, rolling his eyes. But he was being serious. "Is that even a question?" He raised an eyebrow as Annabelle asked if he wanted tequila, nodding his head. He liked that she asked Florence, too.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I haven't ruined it! I've redesigned it. It's lovely!" Gabe laughed, but there were still tears of laughter rolling down his face as he spoke. He couldn't get over how funny it must've looked, him trying to be serious in this tiny top. "Tequila, yes!" He grinned, leaning over the bar and ordering a tray of shots for them. He smiled over at Florence - she had helped Tommy when she hadn't really had to, so he hoped everybody would be nice for at least tonight.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Never. That poor top, it's hanging on by a thread." Emilie laughed, shaking her head - she loved Gabe for that, for being able to make people laugh even in a situation like this one. "Don't be ridiculous, of course I haven't. I've maxed out all my bad energy for tonight, I'll be recharged by tomorrow." She laughed, rolling her eyes. "Besides, I already kissed her date. I can at least let the girl have a shot of tequila in peace." She laughed, nodding as Annabelle asked if she wanted any.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie knew that Theo would never say anything against her friends and she loved that about him; he would always want the best for her - and she truly did believe that was her friends. She smiled as he confirmed that his parents wouldn't mind - she hoped they wouldn't, because she loved the idea of being back in his house. "Why wouldn't I want to share with you?" She chuckled softly, shaking her head. She hoped he wasn't saying that because he didn't want to share with her - she realised that might be the reason too late to change what she'd said.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, but I don't have a huge family so it's probably gonna be the same amount of people either way. My mum will not let it drop if I tell her I'm having tea with you and your brother." James laughed, shrugging his shoulders as though it was just inevitably going to happen. "That's so cute - I love their names." He smiled.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence rolled her eyes, "Yeah, yeah, don't let it go to your head." She wasn't even sure where her date had gone, she had lost track on him when Tommy and Vance had started fighting. She didn't really care anyway. She knew that Tommy was right - she was only there with him because she didn't want to be on her own, when he was with his friends. "Yes please!" Florence smiled as she nodded her head. She liked that his friends seemed to be including her tonight.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Oh my god - Gabe, you know I don't have many nice things. And you've ruined one of them." Annabelle pouted - but she thought that it was pretty clear that she was only teasing him. She could afford to buy another top - next time she got a bit of money. "Excellent." Annabelle laughed as she grabbed one of the shots. She looked around at her friends, making sure they all had one, before she knocked it back.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Well - lets hope they swap back soon - I don't think anyone needs to see Gabe with no top on for too long." Link shook his head. He only ever commented on Gabes weight when he was high. He knew it wasn't fair usually. "Then i look forward to it then." He nodded. He enjoyed when Emilie would have a go at someone - as long as it wasn't aimed at him. "That's fair."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo knew that his parents probably wouldn't even bat an eyelid about him going home with Edie. He didn't think they'd really care. They would just be glad that she was okay. "I dunno - i just wanted to check." He laughed as he shrugged his shoulders. he didn't want to do something that might make her awkward.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "So what you're saying is that I have to meet your mum and dad if you meet my brother?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow. Cassidy thought that, that would be more nerve wracking, honestly. She didn't care what her parents thought of people she dated - she cared what his parents thought of her though. "Yeah and they're really good kids. You'll love them."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Who do you think you're talking to? Everything goes to my head." Tommy chuckled, raising an eyebrow - he knew it was true though and he couldn't deny it, it was too obvious. He smiled as Florence spoke to Annabelle - he wasn't naive enough to think it would always be this way, but it was something. Just for tonight, at least.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I know, I know! I'll buy you a new one, I'm just joking." Gabe laughed with a shake of his head, looking down at the top with another loud laugh. He was never going to leave Annabelle without because of something that had been his fault. "How do you still manage to look good in my top, though?" He chuckled. He took a shot for himself and knocked it back with a wince.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "There's not much difference between him wearing this top and wearing no top." Emilie laughed, rolling her eyes. She wasn't going to comment on Gabe's weight, though - it wasn't something she ever really considered. He was just Gabe and he looked the way he did. "You should. It'll come back with a vengeance." She laughed, raising an eyebrow. Things still weren't the way they had been between them, but they were getting there and she was so happy about it.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Edie smiled, nodding her head. She loved that Theo was constantly trying to check if she was comfortable, if she was okay - it was why she always felt so safe with him and she didn't think she'd ever be able to show him how grateful he was. Nobody else made her feel that way.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "No, I'm saying they're going to want to. You can decide whether you want to come or not." James chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He wouldn't judge Cassidy at all if she thought it was too soon, but he knew his family and what they were like. "I bet you're the best auntie, aren't you?" He smiled. He could just imagine her as the cool auntie.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "That's true. Why do you think I try and not give you too much of a compliment?" Florence asked with a laugh. She definitely hadn't expected to be spending time with Tommy but she was glad that they were. She knew that the others wouldn't be nice to her for forever, but she was glad that they at least had tonight. She knocked back the shot with a laugh, "So i'm guessing you guys were doing dares?" She asked, nodding towards Gabe.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Thank you! Finally, an admission!" Annabelle smiled up at him. She thought that it was incredible how quickly Gabe could get her mind off of everything that had happened. She shrugged her shoulders at his question though, "I look good in everything. Though this isn't exactly my smile." She laughed. She perked up at Florence mentioned dares, "can we do some more? Please?!"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "That's actually kind of true. But it's something." Link shrugged his shoulders. He knew, if he was sober, that it wasn't fair to comment on his friends weight but right in that moment, he didn't care. He never cared who he upset when he was like that. "They're gonan go home together, right?" He asked, nodding to Gabe and Annabelle. He thought it was pretty obvious.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo took her hand then, "Alright - lets go home." He muttered and started to lead the two of them out of the club. Theo had never really had many friends but he absolutely classed Edie as one of his best friends.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "But its not really fair if you meet my brother and his wife and I don't meet your parents, is it??" Cassidy thought that she would wait a little while longer before she introduced James to Landon. The youngest of her brothers was her best friend and she wanted to make sure that this was heading where she hoped, before he met him. "I like to think so. I bloody spoil them rotten so they love me!"

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Ah, but you always seem to manage to give me at least one." Tommy smiled, raising an eyebrow. He loved that, though. Because she made him work for it, a compliment from Florence always made him feel like it was worth so much more. He laughed as she spoke about dares. "Would it really surprise you if he was just wearing that off his own back?" He raised an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe laughed, rolling his eyes playfully. He was definitely ready to get into his own clothes soon, mostly because he could barely move his arms in Annabelle's top. "Can the first dare be for us to swap back?" He laughed, shaking his head. "But yeah, let's do some more. You can give out the first one, Belle." He smiled. He knew she was always good at coming up with dares and such.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Everything's something." Emilie laughed, nodding her head in agreement. That was one of the reasons she didn't like being around him as much when he was high - he didn't seem to care who he hurt or upset and that wasn't the person she knew. "Probably. Why?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow, wondering why he was so interested in it.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I'm just going to say goodbye, two minutes." Edie smiled, squeezing Theo's hand gently before she turned back to her friends. "We're - I'm going to get off, I'm not really feeling it. I'll see you guys tomorrow?" She raised an eyebrow. They always saw each other the day after a party, without fail. She waited for her friends to say their goodbyes and then she turned back to Theo. "Let's go." She smiled.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "I wouldn't judge you if you didn't want to." James said truthfully - but he knew that he would really like it if she did. He would never judge anybody for not being comfortable with something. "Oh, I can definitely see that too! You must be the favourite." He laughed.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Yeah, well, don't want you thinking that i'm a complete bitch, do we?" Florence asked with a laugh. She thought that, that was one of the reasons why they worked so well - when they were working. She didn't let Tommy have something just because he was Tommy Morley. He had to work for it. "To be fair, no. But it definitely is not his size." She laughed as she looked at Annabelle, then. She hoped the niceness would continue from her.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle thought that she would never find a friend better than Gabe. He made her so happy. She thought that she was pretty lucky to have all five of the others, really. "I am not having that back now. It'll fall off me!" Annabelle laughed as she shook her head. She pouted as Edie said that she was going, "Love you!" She called after her friends before she turned back. She smirked as she looked at Tommy. "Alright - I dare you, Tommy, to go over there and tell Cassidy that you want her back." She didn't even realise that, that might be considered mean. She just thought it was funny.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "True." Link nodded. He never really realised the differences in himself when he was on something, to when he wasn't. That was probably the main reason why he thought that his friends were overreacting whenever he was. He shrugged his shoulders, "Just asking. She doesn't wait long, does she?" He raised an eyebrow. He wasn't sure if he was joking with that one or not, really.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Theo waved over to the group, not sure that many of them would really care. He really wanted to be their friends but it was hard to get in the inner circle when you just weren't - he thought that, that might be why Florence and Tommy struggled so much. "Alright, lets go home."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "It's not that I don't want to.." Cassidy felt stupid for bringing up the fact that her brother wanted to meet him now. She thought that it opened herself up to this and she didn't know how comfortable she was with the idea of meeting his parents. Parents didn't tend to like Cassidy all that much. "Oh for sure. They love me. You'll see. And they're gonna love you too."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Not if we can help it." Tommy teased, smirking slightly as Florence laughed. Being able to joke around with her was something he loved and something he knew he was lucky to be able to do after the way he'd treated her. "It absolutely is not, you're right with that one." He turned to Annabelle as he heard his name, wondering what his dare would be. Usually, there wouldn't be a dare that he would say no to - but after fighting Vance, after Florence coming over... He just couldn't be bothered with anymore drama tonight. "No. Pick a different one."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Oh, what?! So I have to keep it on all night?" Gabe laughed, shaking his head as he looked down at the top he was wearing. He bit back a laugh as he heard Tommy's dare, but he was surprised that he said no to it - he couldn't ever imagine Tommy turning down a dare. "Come on, Tom! It's just a joke." He laughed, raising an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie raised an eyebrow as Link spoke again, turning to him as if to ask what he was playing at. "And?" She asked, rolling her eyes. She didn't see what the big deal was or why it bothered him and to be honest, she was getting tired of being around him when he was like this. "Really?" She asked as she heard Annabelle's dare - she wasn't a big fan of the other group, but even she thought that was too far. She was starting to not enjoy herself.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James wasn't really sure what the big deal would be about meeting his parents if she wanted him to meet her brother, but he would never push her on it. "Okay..." He laughed slightly awkwardly, shrugging his shoulders. He would just leave it to her to make a decision, when she wanted to. "I hope so! I'm excited to meet them."

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence knew that she could be a bit of a bitch sometimes, she wasn't stupid. She didn't think that, that meant that people - particularly Tommys friends - could treat her the way that they did sometimes. "It doesn't look so bad on him though, you know?" She asked and a laugh. As she heard Annabelles dare, Florence raised an eyebrow. She didn't like that and she didn't think that anyone who was with the person who was asked to ask his ex back, would. She smiled slightly, as Tommy said that he wouldn't do it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "Yes, you do." Annabelle laughed as she nodded her head. "It suits you." She chimed. Annabelle honestly thought that Gabe could pull off anything, she thought that he had the confidence for it anyway. She pouted as Tommy said no. "Are you serious? But it was fine to give Aiden a drink when you knew that would piss him off?" She rolled her eyes - and then narrowed them at Emilie, "What? It's just a joke!"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link shrugged his shoulders, "Just saying. That's all." He really didn't see the point in any of them being there anymore. He thought that they were all getting arsey and he didn't think they were having fun anymore. He laughed as he heard the dare though, "They're just mess, Em. It's fine." He muttered with a shake of his head. He had no idea why she was so het up all of a sudden.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy sighed as she shook her head. "Where's Maddie and Aiden?" She muttered, trying to change the subject. She felt awkward but she didn't know if this was the time to have that conversation. She really didn't want to have to deal with this situation right now. She nodded her head though, as he mentioned her nephew and nieces. "Yeah, they'll love it."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Have you had too much to drink? Because what I'm seeing - it's the definition of bad." Tommy laughed, although he knew he was exaggerating; Gabe would've been kicked out by now if he looked all that terrible. He rolled his eyes as Annabelle pouted. "I said pick another one, didn't I?" He said, his voice stubborn. Although he wouldn't admit it, he actually did feel pretty bad when he thought about what he'd done to Cassidy - he didn't want to mess with her any further.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Oh thanks, you're so kind." Gabe rolled his eyes, but he was laughing. He hadn't expected Tommy or Emilie to be like this about a dare and he didn't know why - his friend had showed that he hadn't really cared about Cassidy, so he was confused about why he'd suddenly care now. He looked between them all silently, wondering if they were about to start an argument. It felt like they were and Gabe wasn't quite sure why.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Well don't." Emilie said bluntly; she thought Annabelle was free to do whatever she wanted and especially if it meant her staying away from Vance - she would always stand up for her best friend. She would never take any criticism of her. "Yeah, it's funny." She said sarcastically, rolling her eyes. Emilie knew she could be a mean person, but she was mean to people who deserved it - despite her and Cassidy having different personalities, the girl had never actually done anything to them. She didn't think this was funny. "So you would find it funny if somebody did that to me, then?" She asked with a raise of an eyebrow.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James wasn't sure where the sudden awkwardness was coming from, but he didn't like it - he hadn't felt like this yet with Cassidy and he hoped it didn't stay. "Uh - I think they're over there. I can see Maddie, anyway." He nodded across the room. "Oh and there's Aiden, stood with Elijah." He pointed just a little way away from them. "Wanna round everyone back up?"

**** joined the chat 11 minutes ago

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC joined the chat

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "It's the knock to the head, you're not seeing things right." Florence laughed. She thought that he looked better than Annabelle did, drowning in that top. Though she supposed that maybe a little bit of personal feelings towards the girl snuck in with that one. She chewed on her lip. She didn't want things to kick off again but it seemed like they were all on different pages here and she wasn't sure it was going to end well.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: "I know." Annabelle shrugged her shoulders with a laugh. She didn't understand why her friends were getting at her. She thought that they were going to be nice to her after she had, had to deal with Vance but apparently not. "Well it usually would be, you're just pissy because he can't keep sober." She nodded to Link. She still wanted to know what had happened between the two of them. Annabelle rolled her eyes, "Fine. I'm going home since you two are being boring fucks." She snapped. She had a short fuse at the best of times but everything that had happened with Vance had shorted that.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link laughed as she said not too. "I can comment on what I want Emilie. You're not the queen bee around here." He knew that he wouldn't dream of talking to her like that usually but he didn't care. In that moment, and most of the time when he was using, he did not care one little bit. "Oh fuck off Annabelle. Like you're so fucking perfect." He growled as she included him in whatever was going on with the other three.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy wondered if staying in the club after they realised that Tommy was there was really a good thing. She thought that, that might by why she was second guessing everything. It seemed pretty plausible to her. "Oh - perfect." She nodded her head slightly. "I think so? We'll probably be going home soon, right? I want to actually spend time with my friends before that." She didn't mean that to mean she didn't want to spend time with James too - but she only realised how it sounded once she said it.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Yeah, it must be." Tommy laughed, raising an eyebrow. He rolled his eyes as Annabelle started to kick off - he felt like it was classic Annabelle, making a scene because she didn't get her own way. "Thank god for that, some peace at last." He said smugly, mostly because he knew it would piss her off. And he had Florence here now, he was happy spending the rest of his night with her - especially if people were going to start getting pissy with each other.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Okay then, tell somebody who fucking cares." Emilie rolled her eyes. She wasn't going to be spoken to like that, not by somebody that was supposed to be her best friend - not by somebody that supposedly loved her. She felt a flash of anger as Annabelle spoke to her, even though she knew that probably was the reason - she was sick of them just ignoring the fact that Link didn't seem like he could have a good time around them without taking something. "Yeah, you're probably right. I'm fucking sick of it." She admitted, her tone snappy as she grabbed her bag. "You stay, I can't be bothered being here anymore."

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Gabe sighed as everybody started in on each other - he hated it when this happened, but it quite often did when everybody was drunk and he wished he was used to it by now. "Anna, don't go..." He sighed, shaking his head. He didn't understand why Tommy had to say something like that, when he knew it was going to piss Annabelle off. "Guys..." He muttered, looking around at his friends. He just wanted them to be able to have a good night.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: James was pretty taken aback by what Cassidy was saying, but he didn't want to show it - he knew that she was totally entitled to spend as much time as she wanted with her friends, but the way she said it made him think that she wasn't enjoying being around him. "Oh yeah, you're definitely right. -- I didn't even realise how late it was, you know? I might head home, you want me to take you over there first?"

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Florence sighed as the three of them started in on one another. Sometimes, she thought they were closer than any friendship group she had ever been around - and others she thought that they were all probably better off without one another. "Don't, Tommy." Florence muttered with a shake of her head. She usually wouldn't mind him stirring the pot but she didn't see why he needed to do it tonight.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Annabelle narrowed her eyes as she looked at Tommy. Usually, it wouldn't have even effected her in the slightest but her emotions were high tonight. She had tears in her eyes as she looked at her 'friend'. "Fuck you." She muttered before she turned away from them and started to make her way through the crowd. She didn't think that she had to put up with that from him. Honestly, Annabelle thought that Vance might be right. Even her friends couldn't stand her half the time so why would someone want to be with her for forever? He was doing her a favour.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Link scoffed as Emilie agreed with Annabelle but he didn't say anything else. They were leaving, the night was over. He hated that they always ended up in fights but he certainly wasn't going to do anything about it.

FM LC AM CG AL AG TC: Cassidy raised an eyebrow as James spoke and she looked up at him. "You're not coming back to ours?" She'd thought that she already decided on that but apparently not.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "What?" Tommy asked as Florence spoke to home, shaking his head. He didn't even think he'd said anything that bad, but he did feel a little guilty as Annabelle looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Fucks sake." He muttered under his breath, shaking his head.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "You didn't have to say that." Gabe looked at Tommy with a sigh, before he shook his head and began to follow Annabelle through the crowd. Whether she wanted to stay with him or not, he wasn't going to let her walk home alone - especially to the part of town that she and Edie lived in. "Anna! Let me walk you home!" He shouted after her.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: Emilie rolled her eyes as she heard Link scoffing, not even pausing before she started to walk away from the group - in the opposite direction to Annabelle. She was sick of them all tonight - and she absolutely knew why she was so pissed off and that pissed her off even more. She didn't even want Link to come with her, not when he was being like this.

GS EH TM EC AA MH JS: "Oh, well I - did you want me to?" James raised an eyebrow. He was a little confused; he'd thought her saying that she actually wanted to spend some time with her friends had been a polite way of telling him to get lost for the night and he hadn't really minded, but now he wondered if he'd read it wrong.

#florence || threads #link || threads #arthur || threads #cassidy || threads #annabelle || threads #elijah || threads #theo || threads #chatzy

[helly-watermelonsmellinfellon]

13, 14 and 15 for the New Years ask thing?

13.) Most memorable Comment or Review?

On my fic, You Get What You Give: Ch. 37

HopeSilverheart:

Hii! Ah, so I've been refraining from commenting on this fic because I have a tendency to write long long comments and you get so many already I didn't want to bother you >.< But! I've been following this fic for ages now, the girls weren't even in Hogwarts when I joined along, and this is by far my favourite Tom/Harry fic, and maybe even my favourite HP fanfic overall. You have a way with words that amazes me, and all of your other fics are just as great, but this one has captovated me from the very beginning. I'm going to rant I'm sorry but I love this fic so much and I need to tell you how much I appreciate what you write!

I think what I like the most about the fic is the universe you've created... Without changing the universe at all. Everything is the same but nothing is the same, and I've never read a fic that changes things as well and realistically as this one does. Of course, nothing is truly realistic about magic, but your characters make everything seem possible. You didn't make Bella or Prue into some invincible witches, and you gave all of them flaws that are either already present in the original books or that fit perfectly with their character. The fact that both girls have this extraordinary power could make it seem as though they can do anything, but you tone it all down with the restrictions they face (their inability to focus on things they dislike).

And you've characterized Hermione in a way that I love, because instead of focusing on a 2-dimensional version of her that I'm so used to seeing, you made her into a - yes - incredibly smart girl but that doesn't just focus on her books. Hermione cherishes her friends and she looks to the outside, she plans and imagines and wishes for a better world, and that makes all of the difference. She cares about her classes, but she has ambitions behind that. In the original books, and in many fanfics, she simply comes off as a bookworm or even arrogant, but you didn't do that at all and I adore you for it! In this fic, we know what she wants to do, and she never acts like a pushover who simply tries to get her friends to work more: she's an invaluable part of their friend group, not only for her brain, but for who she is as a whole, and I don't know if I'm making any sense, but just know that I think you portrayed her perfectly. I especially love her letters with Amara, but I'll touch upon that a bit later.

Prue's characterization is the one I admire the most in your fic. At the beginning of the fic, she's easy to dislike; she cares about Quidditch only, we don't know much about her, and she got the "easy" life when Bella suffered alone. But then you add an entire other story to the fic and it changes everything! Lily and James' relationship and the way it influences Prue is - well horrible - but also fantastic. Because it means we get to see that everything Prue seemed to be was more like a shell of what she truly was. When her parents disappeared and she had to deal with everything, she started to become more and more likeable and now i love her! Especially her interaction with Salazar and the founders in this chapter! She spoke her mind and pointed out some very real things and that's one of the things I love the most about this fic! Although to be fair I love almost everything about it >.< And I was losing it when Helga was trying to hold back and Prue just quickly hurried out!

Then the stories you gave Neville and Theo!! Aah, it's always hard to deal with kids in bad situations, because it makes me feel so sad ): Honestly, Neville's whole home life breaks my heart. He's a kid who doesn't care for fighting but is being forced into it, and can't do anything about it :/ I loved the way you added Moody to his story, the way he actually helped Neville and trained him but wasn't harsh? He looked out for Neville in a way, and when you haev your whole family against you, one person can make a huge difference. AND a loyal group of friends makes a huge difference too! On Theo's side of things, it was very dark in the beginning, I mean his grandfather was awful, but I'm so glad he gets to live with Blaise and his mom now!

Which brings me to the group of friends! Wow, I mean, could you have created a better group? -

- Because I don't think so. You put together characters that we've seen in thousands of other fics, but in a combination that I don't think I've ever come across before. As you pointed out in this chapter, she gathered people who, like her, struggle with social interactions and don't find it easy to make friends, and that's why they fit so well together! They all had tough childhoods and their families weren't the best for the most part, and they met and yeah, they weren't suddenly best friends, but now they know they can count on each other and it's precious. I also like how you portrayed Bella in relation to the group in this chapter. We all know that Bella is their "leader" but I hadn't felt it until this chapter when they're without her and feel almost bare.

AH there's so much to talk about, I'm sorry this is so long! But Tom and Bella's relationship! Right, so it's pretty delicate to handle in most fics, because Tom is a lot older than Harry and you know... That causes issues. But you handled that problem in the best way. Because he was stuck in the diary for decades, Tom is fundamentally only 16 (or is it 17 now? I didn't follow along on his exact age). He wasn't really able to develop and mature when he was stuck in the diary, because how could he? So you tackled their age issue relatively well (there's always going to be some question of whether or not them being together romantically is appropriate and bla bla bla). And since Bella is aging faster, that makes things easier too! But their age aside, I love love love their dynamic in this fic!

Bella has always had this sassy, doesn't care about what people think, attitude, and it clashes to well with Tom's more traditional attitude, their earlier interactions were particularly fun to read, but now that they're friends and tease each other, it makes me so fond of them! They tell each other more than they tell anyone else, and it's so sweet to read! Their conversations are always full of sarcasm and learning and jokes, but when you think about what Tom is like, how Bella is his only friend, and how Bella cares about him so much no matter how much she makes fun of him: it's precious, okay! ): And I love you for making them into the best friendship. Don't get me wrong, I'm going to be so so happy when they start to see each other in a romantic light and all that (I mean, as if Tom would ever let anyone else have Bella) but I'm so glad you made their friendship so strong first!

Oh my god I could go on forever, there is so much to say about this fic, I'll never be done if I say it all! But the main thing that makes this fic different: how much of the muggle world you've incorporated into the magical one. It's not that Bella wants to stay in one only, it's that she cares about both of them. She has her friends in one world, with her magic and her roots, but then she has her job and future in the muggle world, and you give us the perfect blend of both worlds all the time! Bella makes people realise that the muggle world isn't too bad, not by saying "muggles are human too, we should care about them" but by saying "muggles can offer a lot, I am successful BECAUSE of the muggle world" and it works so well!

Her connection to Amara that led to the latter's friendship with Hermione (those two are such good friends it's amazing), and how we get news about the political situation through their letters, it's flawless! Nothing feels useless in what you write. There's letters and articles and writing and it's so well done! Plus, the addition of ice skating is genius! I don't know much about skating, but I sure know ten times as much now that I've read this fic! It's like a break from all the magic, but I never feel like it's boring or that I want it to stop: I love those moments when Bella does what she loves the most. Now that we've got competitions in the mix, it's even more fascinating!

OKAY, I could say so so much about this fic, I have too many things to say, but it's late and I'm sure you don't want to write an essay about this, but know that I am so thankful that you decided to write this fic. Thank you for the best Christmas gift ever this Tuesday, and for the extra chapter on NYE, thank you for writing! <333

14.) Fav fic you read this year?

The Historical Importance of Runic War Warding in the British Isles by samvelg. Harrymort, WOC-Harry, Drama, WIP.

15.) Fav fic author you read this year?

@samvelg-likes-things

[grifalinas]

Who wants a mall au! I’m willing to talk more about this if given prompts (and I promise not to harp too much on the mortal enemies point toward the end there, it’s definitely gonna be played for laughs), but right this minute I’ve kind of wasted my creativity on the store names. Moving on!

Patchwork Mall is a nearly dead mall in the tiny little city of Patch (off the beltline). It’s one story, half the lots are empty, there’s no public restroom, and Bathematics and Tukson’s are the last lines of defense that keep Crystal Waistline from expanding farther into the mall.

-Salem is the store manager at Crystal Waistline

(By the way this joke only works if you know that I spent years referring to Salem’s territory as the Crystal Wasteland. I know it’s been given another official name at some point but I legit have no idea what it is. It’ll always be the Crystal Wasteland to me.)

-Tai and Summer are the owners and operators of Bathematics, a mom-and-pop store they took over from Summer’s parents

-Raven is their wife who works at the hairdressers down the way. Why does she work at a hairdresser? Because I threw that into a fic a few years ago for a laugh. It’s called a callback. Look it up.

-Qrow runs one of the only two restaurants in the mall, a locally-owned basic-fried-fast-food-affair place called Deja Food (it’s so much like any other run of the mill fried food place that you’ll swear you’ve eaten there before). He doesn’t own it, he’s just the manager. They make really great crinkle fries.

-Glynda runs the other restaurant, a health food place called ‘Food Fight (this is not an invitation)’. That last part wasn’t originally part of the title, she just kept having to add it until everyone assumed it was the name of the restaurant.

-The Schnee’s own a bakery called the Schnee Baking Company. Hazel runs a bakery called The Witch’s Cottage. They have a very intense rivalry.

-By the way, both of those are callbacks to previous fic. Sorry, I only have so many creative store names in me. Also I love the idea of them having an INTENSE rivalry because in the mall I work at we will one hundred percent tell you if one of the other stores in the mall has what you’re looking for cheaper. Everyone else is super chill, the Schnees and Rainarts are just like “-kill bill sirens-”

-Watts runs a tech repair store. There’s not really that much to be said there. I’ll make a funny name for it later.

-At the other end from Waistline, there are the mall’s other two apparel stores, Happy Huntresses (sporting apparel) and Ace Operations (business and formalwear). Robyn and Clover run them, respectively. Clover believes they have an intense rivalry. Robyn doesn’t notice.

-Torchwick runs a juice and ice cream kiosk across the tables from Deja Food and Food Fight (this is not an invitation). When he doesn’t have customers he can usually be found bothering Qrow and Glynda.

-Pietro has a free clinic in the mall. He has it at the mall so it’s more accessible, because he’s a really good dude.

-I was going to give the Belladonnas a bookstore when I remembered about Tukson’s Book Trade. So now the Belladonnas run a store that sells like herbs and crystals and also tea. What would you call that kind of store? They call it Nightshade. Get it?

-Oh wait, Arthur’s tech repair place is called Watts Wrong With Your Ware. Shhh, they can’t all be winners. (Also I completely forgot about him so I’m putting Tyrian here working for him. I’m sure I’ve got some Nuts and Volts fans following me who will appreciate that.)

-Leo runs the gamer store, Wildcats (you get it)

-Maria is a mall walker. Cordovin is also a mallwalker. They have an intense rivalry

-Cinder is store manager at Claire’s. I don’t know why this is so hilarious to me.

-Port and Oobleck run the arcade.

-The opposite end of the mall is the other big store, Clocktower. Clocktower is run by Ozpin, and the main rival to Waistline, as there’s such a huge overlap in their patronage. (Their patronage could not care less.)

-Okay, you’re all wondering now aren’t you? “Theo what about James where is he?” He’s mall security, of course! Winter is his deputy, ever since she got disowned and subsequently fired from Schnee’s. There’s not a lot of real security problems at the mall, but the kids all hang out at the mall in their downtime and sometimes they cause trouble, so James tries to keep them in line. James believes he is the indulgent guardian angel who lets the kids mostly get away with things unless they’re putting themselves in danger. The kids believe he is the Big Bad of the teenage mall adventure saturday morning cartoon that they must thwart at every turn lest he make them Follow The Rules and ruins their fun. He is not aware of their perception of them.

-What do you mean bitter?

-For the record, that’s twelve stores, an arcade, a hairdresser, a clinic, plus two restaurants and a kiosk, which is about on par with the mall I work at (though the actual contents have been changed for the sake of characterization + fun). There are also eight empty lots, including the third big lot at the back wing of the mall, which used to have a store called Two Brothers that went out of business ages ago.

-Because the mall is so dead, everyone kind of knows everyone there- they all take their breaks at the food court, they shop in each other’s stores, before and after work they hang out, and of course their kids are all friends where applicable. A lot of the people who congregate at the mall are just sort of always there, so even people who don’t work there have become fixtures, and despite all the intense rivalries and the people who are literally evil who work there, the place has become a sort of weird family.

Actually, forget that qualifier. “Intense rivalries and people who are literally evil” is pretty par for the course in families.

#patchwork mall #rwby spoiler tag #<- just cause references to v7 stuff

[alyseofwonderland]

Alyse Reads The Goldfinch, Part 2

What follows is my best attempt at liveblogging. I had the books as an audiobook in hopes that I could keep it from taking even more of my life from me. This was perhaps a mistake. I think I broke Siri trying to make notes. The notes that are rambly are the ones I dictated.

I entirely blame @rollono​ for my suffering. But I am also aware that it seems to give her joy. 

Every time I reference Tara, I am talking about @wellntruly​ who’s own live blog of the book was the only roadmap I had to follow in this waterlogged wasteland of a novel.

Part 1

I thought Tara was making up the Camel-hair coat bit but APPARENTLY NOT.

Architecture has that much to do with the city and or northern Europe, really? I mean, “whitewash” doesn't everybody do that?

Nina ( @proud-librarian​ ) is going to have a lot to say about their descriptions of the Netherlands and Amsterdam in this book. like oh my God!

Theo Deckard doesn't understand how thermostats work.

This isn't satire? I don't understand we're like three minutes in and it has to be satire. right. right?

Who the hell says my mother and I didn't like my father much? like what.... what is this? what am I reading? what is happening? what.... I don't understand.... okay maybe fine whatever

This feels like it should be... I don't know.... satire is the word I'm looking for again. I don't want to just repeat what Tara, said but Jesus. the start of the story is he is rich enough to have a Doorman but not rich enough to afford the fancy private school, and him and his friends break into vacation homes in the Hamptons. what is this? what is this? I just... just.... just write a Jane Austen or Lord Byron novel if that's what you want to do just do that. do that.

My audiobook app just turned itself off in the middle of a passage because it decided I didn't need to listen to Theo talk about whatever he was talking about.

Curse you, Donna Tartt, for also being in the "all things coconut smell like suntan lotion" club. I did not want to have this in common with you.

I am laughing so hard it turns silent into my steering wheel because the audiobook reader makes Tom Cable sound like a surfer dude from the 70s,  and I. cannot. handle. that.

"I like to think of myself as a perceptive person" is basically the way that I know that Theo has about Harry Potter level skills of observation when it comes to the people around him.

Y'all this book would be so much better if Theo actually thought like a 13-year-old that he is supposed to be in the intro part. That would just be peak comedy, which is really what I'm looking for.

Audrey Decker and the Laura Moon from American gods are now the two people that I have ever known to call men "puppy" which I still find alarming, in both cases. Surprisingly they also both die, so I guess more things they have in common.

The longer this book goes on the more clear it is that I am not bougie enough for its contents. ( timestamp 30 minutes)

(GIF BY @rollono​ BY MY REQUEST FOR EVERY TIME THIS BOOK MAKES ME FEEL POOR)

I just can't suspend my disbelief enough to think that a 13-year-old would know this much about their parent's job and be able to ask questions. I'm trying to think of what my dad was doing when I was 13, and I mean I know where he worked, and I know who his boss was, but if you tried to ask me daily issues or me giving advice... oh my gosh. I just can't. nobody talks like this.

I’m making a face akin to Kermit the frog. 

I threw up in my mouth a little at the description of Pippa walking past in the museum.

Did we just describe a 12-year-old girl's arms as marble? is that what just happened? did I just have to listen to that?

Theo has given me a lot of like “Golden State killer” vibes right now with his desire to poke around through all these people's homes and stuff. like this is clearly the Visalia ransacker's motivation in the 70s. I know too much about true crime, that's what's happening right now.

The true-crime serial killer alarms keep going off in my brain.

I know Tara already mentioned how ridiculous the Murphys bed story is but it really is incredibly ridiculous and breaks the tension of the entire scene that is occurring at the time (laughed uncontrollably to the point that Siri typed nonsense)

I get it, Donna, you know things. You do not have list every fire truck to prove it.

Let's take a child to a dinner at 3 am. Really Donna?

Why does Donna insist on giving me the text of signs around whats going on? Why did I just listen to the smoothie specials while an emotional scene is occurring?

Donna, did you just call Mrs. Barough a weasel?  [afronted gasp]

OI!  (me shouting when Donna says that Andy was weird for being lactose intolerant.)

Pukes in my mouth a little at the term 'high verbal'. I get it, Donna, you think you are smarter than all of us stop being a dick.

Donna Tartt would make it to r/iamverysmart in like a minute if she understood how the internet worked.

WHO TAUGHT HER ABOUT FMA?

Okay, so either Donna Tartt knows someone who lost a parent and basing this off them or like went through it herself because I am white-knuckling through the grief bits trying not to have my own trauma response to the situation. Or she wrote Theo with like the exact grief I had. Her incessant need to list things in a room is the only thing between me and a spiral of remembering my dad's death.

ANDY IS A RAY OF LIGHT AND DOES NOT DESERVE TO BE IN THIS FAMILY OR IN THIS BOOK!

Five whole hours before the first sight of Hobie. Like Jesus.

I miss Terry Pratchett.

Hobie thank you for making this book interesting again.

Hobie is now my main squeeze and I won't hear a word against him.

POE DIDN'T INVENT SCIENCE FICTION FUCKING MARY SHELLY DID. DONNA WHAT THE FUCK.

The Hobie part of the story just makes me more sure that a version of the movie should have been without the Baroughers (sp?) and only included Hobie and Pippa.

Any is a murderino. I love this baby boy.

Aw, I love Hobie so so much.

Donna if you call Andy annoying one more time you are gonna catch my hands. (She just referred to his voice as annoying twice in a conversation and I swear to god I will rip this character out of her snobbish clutches she doesn't deserve him.)

Theo on this we agree, I too enjoy Hobie.

Hobie is the only person who belongs in this novel and he's a god damn delight.

SEVEN HOURS AND THE PAINTING HAS COME UP AGAIN FOR THE FIRST TIME IN LITERAL HOURS.

Theo straight up using Spanish to fuck over his father is just *chef's kiss.

I can see how much contempt Donna has for Xandra is longer and deeper than this book will ever be.

I am going to suplex Larry Decker I swear to god. (i have a very particular trigger to spouses bad-mouthing the dead one due to personal experience.)

Necco wafers are no one's favorite candy Donna. You can't just say shit like that and expect anyone to believe you.

I have just realized that Donna Tartt has never been to a public library. How do I know? Witchcraft books are never on the shelves. Ask any librarian. They are stolen pretty much the moment we buy them.

I am standing dead in the tea aisle at the store because Theo just thought it would be “gay” to tell the doormen he has known almost his whole life he is gonna miss them.  (hours later I realize this is her backtracking in edits going "shit shit shit I have to add the repression in somewhere for those dumb readers that don't understand art" and I hate it more.)

Mrs. B is ready to physically fight Larry and I would pay real money to see it.

WHY DOES DONNA KNOW ABOUT DRAGON BALL Z?!? Step away from the things I love Donna I don't trust you near my media. (Also why she does reference it she clearly has NO concept of what DBZ hair would even look like to expect me to believe any child could achieve it.)

oh my god, Boris. I'm so happy to see you.

I am happy to report the audiobook narrator does not do an Australian accent for Boris. Thank the lord.

I knew I was going to love Boris but like a few minutes in I adore him.

It's interesting to me that Theo and Boris seem to have received similar amounts of attention/affection from non-parent adults, but while Theo finds it uncomfortable Boris soaks it in.

The Australian part of Boris's accent seems impossible.

*sobbing audibly into my keyboard* Popchyck

Boris you sweet like socialist.

Comrade Boris we need you in this election.

I'm sad he (Boris) doesn't get to go to college and like piss off every yuppie and hippie, and just make Philosophy 100 and Government 250 absolute hell for everyone.

Drunk Boris at Thanksgiving is a gift.

Me listening to this book before Boris: half paying attention, fucking around on my computer, doing chores. Me after Boris shows up: staring at the middle distance determined to listen to every fucking word because this prison sentence of a novel is finally interesting.

James: you said the author is a snob and you aren't enjoying the main character.  Me: yeah James: then stop reading it. Me: No, then Donna and her Anna Wintour knock off hair cut will win. James, frowning and backing out of the room: k sweetie.

6:30 am is too early to hear Theo Decker describe his bed as "our bed"

I WAS RIGHT. Boris belongs in college making every American white kid absolutely furious in every Poli-sci.

Larry Decker calling Theo and Boris his "kids" made my heart skip a beat.

So the nurse notices they don't have vitamins and smell but doesn't call child services. I mean I know that I learned that school nurses are less likely to call CFS on white kids than they are on black kids but like god damn.

The sheer salt of Theo refusing to learn the name of Boris’s girlfriend is so hilarious.

Now *this* is gay.

The truth is Theo is ready to cut a bitch.

Fellas is it gay to do shots while your boyfriend talks about his girlfriend?

Theo trying to set up Boris with like a nice polite girl who won't fuck him is fucking hilarious. This poor baby gay.

Theo (and Donna cuz she writes him) have never heard of learning disabilities and I will legit throw down.

LARRY IS A SCORPIO IN CANON?! I thought that was something from the fan fics. omg Ally hates this.

No one wears white sport coats Donna stop trying to make it happen.

Boris totally knows what's going on with Larry and he's just trying to look out for Theo because he loves Theo but oh my gosh Boris why do you make me feel so many feelings!

Please, Donna, I am begging you to stop telling me what the light from the sun looks like at different times of the day. I just can't take it anymore. Every scene of Theo in Xandra's house does not need the qualifier of what type of sunlight he is seeing. Some times fine. But every time?

My entire stomach just dropped when I realized what Boris has done, and I'm just I'm so sad. this is not how I wanna start my commute to work today.

I have just had my first moments of being very proud of Donna's writing, because long long time ago, in the same chapter, she had the bit about how Xandra will say "apparently" when she's being bitchy with Theo and now in a conversation where Theo isn't paying attention to her she says "apparently" to Larry and I just had to stop and say this, this is the writing I'm looking for Donna. This is clever and interesting and I LIKED IT. Stop making lists and do more of this.

Friendship ended with Book Boris, Movie Boris is my best friend now.

I don't understand how the director and the screenwriter of the film could move who said those lines and then not make it gay. Like, commit to your choice.

My mom: You finish that book yet? Me, angrily: No. My mom slightly worried: do you like it? Me: unclear.

NEW CHAPTER!

Theo, I need you calm all the way down when you are looking at Pippa.

Love this lawyer. I want to be his friend.

God poor Pippa. All the shit she goes through and she still has to put up with Theo's weird obsession.

Theo, you slid right back into the serial killer habits in a second and I want you to stop it.

Oh god, I feel that in my soul. Like "no sir you have it wrong I look more like the parent I like best." (also I do look more like my dad. like way more like him)

I am begging someone to get Theo some kind of hobby or help or something so he stops acting like a victorian ghost.

I am gonna have to get the actual book so I can see what weird spelling is going on with the text messages. I just know its weird. The narrator does it in such a weird voice.

We spent so much time dealing with emotional issues and other whatnot that going back to the bit about the painting feels like a huge tonal shift in the book. I'm like staggering around confused.

Literally no one uses strawberry shampoo.

Love that Theo ‘s final plan is the one Andy purposed an eon ago.

Salty that Theo is getting the cool college experience that Boris would have crushed.  I would have paid good money to watch him make the philosophy department cry.

[kermit in the car gif]

Yo! Theo struggling to deal with school is like exactly my semester after my dad died.  

The adults attempting to force him into different living arrangements is so what we dealt with post my dad’s death.

Grisha! (Russians the only people I trust atm)

Tara was right, Andy's death comes off like a joke!

I gotta say, Crime Theo is my favorite Theo so far.

I don't know which serial killer Donna was channeling to write the parts about Theo being obsessed with Pippa, but it is just so intensely a serial killer vibe I cannot even begin to describe the look on my face; the feelings I'm having. I'm just like this man is going to kill someone. he's going to kill a lot of people. not only that it's going to be a lot of women because he doesn't view them as people. that's what I'm getting from this it's. Theo doesn't think women are people.

If Theo was on reddit he would be part of r/niceguys and r/iamverysmart.

If I have to listen to him drone on about his fantasies of Pippa for one more minute I will kill myself in the baking aisle of Aldis.

HES HOARDING HER HAIR?! HER UNWASHED CLOTHES?!? Please someone put him in jail.

[the sound of me throwing up in the frozen food section as Theo describes Kitsey]

Donna don’t try to act like you didn’t add that foreshadowing yourself about Andy. You crack me up you relentlessly snob.

How is Theo just The Worst all the time?

Theo freaking out because two gay guys know what’s up with him is just *chef’s kiss

Me having seen only the movie: Theo and Boris should get redemption and a romance run away. Me now: [ gif of “Ive had enough of this guy” from IASIP]

I mean I understand that John Crawley was a coward in so many of his directorial choices, but the fact that he didn't put the second meeting of Theo and this Lucius guy into a crowded weird restaurant where they're both getting hit by the waiters as they go past is just the weakest move you could've made. because this makes it so much funnier.

I'm with Hobie.

honestly this book should've just been 20 hours of art crime and like to shave off a good 10 hours of LISTS because that's what 10 hours is. give me 20 hours of art crime. I would love to watch each sale happen that would've been riveting to read but instead.... this.

Bish, you like those earrings or I will cut you.

Theo salty, while Kitsey picks out new china, is so fucking hilarious.

him just like "why are we buying new plates when my job is literally to find plates that were made by craftsmen?!?!” but being too fucking repressed in his bullshit to say anything, so he just making some poor sales lady suffer.

my friend Ally: “Theo’s repression makes everyone suffer is a good summary of the book.”

Alternative version of this book that would have been 8 million times better: Theo gets into art crimes but is also a serial killer. We don't know the second bit but it begins to start dawning on us as women seem to disappear from his social circles and weird hints of thoughts about blood and rivers.  Bonus points if it ends with him on the run from the law with his only vaguely criminal (by comparison to serial killer Theo) boyfriend. We are left to wonder if they will be gunned down in the chase or if perhaps there will be one more body to great the river.

Theo's textbook serial killer nonsense is only comparable to the sheer petty gay energy he gives off.

The power trip he gets from being like "hahaha yes I have bagged the ice princess who wanted nothing to do with me when we were kids" is just so gross and hilarious.

Theo realizing he is not the only sociopath in the room is just *chef's kiss.

Boris, did you really send some guy to just watch your ex?

Boris, I am begging you. You have made Grisha so upset.

Donna shying away from describing Boris comes off, if you don't know who we are talking about, as weird and slightly racist.

You have the internet Theo, you can look up when movies are going to start. You are not living on the moors.

HOW IS THIS BOOK NOT A SATIRE OF AMERICAN PYSCHO FOR PEOPLE THAT HAVE BONERS FOR ANTIQUES?!?

Boris returns. I have almost forgiven him for what he put me through.

Maybe "fuck you" can be our always.

*tries not to cry when I realize that Boris' friends have heard about Theo

bless Aneurin for everything he did for this reunion in the movie.

Why is Boris such a slut? Why will I forgive him for anything?

Is it gay to think about the guy you used to jack off as handsome when you meet each other again?

Genetics means those kids can't be Boris' unless his mother was blonde. (Theo kind of agrees.)

My soul has left my body at the concept of Boris having a wife and kids.

I'm not saying I endorse crime, I'm just saying a mobster front with a pun in the name is really on-brand for me.

Knowing what I Know. That Boris thinks Theo is gonna try to kill him when they go for the "surprise" just makes the whole thing so tragic and sad.

Boris and his dog REUNITED AT LAST. I'm not crying. I'm fine.

Interesting that the next story we hear is about Gyuri's dead "brother" right after Boris says that Theo is "blood of his heart, his brother". Like. I might not be the biggest history buff in the world but I know gay code when I see it.

I mean I knew this was gonna happen, but I can't help but feel personally betrayed by Boris once again.

Donna, stay away from stuff about computers. Your attempts to use them make me, a technology expert, cringe.

Boris like "you don't deserve this dog. I deserve this dog."

"Babe I get that you are a WASP at heart but I need you to fight with me like a Russian now." - Boris to his disaster husband

"Did I lie?" "YES" (me laughing so hard I'm practically crying)

why does no one in this book appear to exchange numbers or like airdrop contact info.

Does Donna think that people only have iPhones?

Ally who is CTRL F reading this book "'Every few hundred pages she's like 'oh yeah, it's modern times...they're texting and there's emojis!' Seriously, there was the mention of emoji's and my soul escaped my body for a minute because it had no tether to time or space" @aces-low​

Off the top of my head, the name that Donna is not saying for this Horace to guy is Volkswagen.

Instead of being in the mob Boris should run an animal shelter.

Boris being Bitchy and jelly when Theo is talking to the German guy is just so cute. You two deserve each other with your weird shit.

If Donna wasn't a coward this book would have had Theo just getting eyeballs deep in art crime with Boris and his associates.

Adding a sin for making me listen to whatever that just was.

Things Donna forgot to list in "girl food": chicken wings, bread, rolls, other types of bread, garlic bread, a bit more bread, maybe cookies, eight more cookies, 20 more cookies, every type of chocolate humanly imaginable, jam, and barbecue ribs.

What do ankles have to do with being attractive?!?!?! this isn't the Victorian age! 

(from Ally re this comment: “I'm now convinced that every day Donna sat down to write this book she spun a wheel with different years on it, and that's the year the book was set that day”)

I didn't mind Kitsey cheating on Theo, because he doesn't even really like her. Until just now, when I realized that Mrs. B knows about it and she's keeping it from Theo, and my heart broke into 1 trillion pieces. she is the closest thing he has to a mother and he realized that she kept it from him, and I should not be crying in my car before my special Valentine night dinner.

James just walked in during a part describing Pippa and goes "Men writing women, huh?" and I had to pause the book, turn to him and say "a woman wrote this" and he just looks at me like 0_0

Mrs. B clutching Theo's hand so he won't leave her alone with Smalltalk-old-man is honestly the cutest thing in this entire book.

Hobie being able to be spotted from a distance at all times! I have a friend who is 6'5" and we can find him in crowds so easily!

Perhaps the funniest moment of this book is Theo saying "if girls loved assholes then Pippa would love me". buddy I'm going to post this entire book to r/niceguys

I WANT MORE ART CRIME! Why did you make me listen to 15 hours of boring nonsense when we could have had ART CRIME!

I deeply enjoy Boris's commitment to being a dramatic goofball, falling to his knees just be annoying.

Movie Boris appears in a dramatic way. Book Boris is just like there and also shoving food in his face and walking out of the party still eating all the food he just put in his cheeks like a chipmunk.

Hobie just like "if you want to run off with your gay love i'll cover."

Theodor Decker you get back in there and make sure that thief stays away from Nicole Kidman she has been through enough already!

Theo, I know that you don't actually have brains for anything besides drugs, crimes, being weird about women, and your own ass, but you could at least listen when people speak.

Theo is such a mess. He doesn't belong in modern times. He deserves to be Jack the Ripper.

I know the narrator is saying croissant the "correct" way. But every single time it happens I'm so fucking confused because who just leans into a french accent that hard for a single word?

Theo offers an actual good idea that Boris is going to use later and they all look at him like he's crazy.

I know "my brand" is "man holding gun" but listening to Boris assemble a gun I'm like "oh goodness I need to lay down". *fans self

Theo suddenly "I have made a huge mistake"

It's interesting to me how reluctant Boris is to make Theo a larger part of the heist. Theo reads it as frustrating but I read it like a kind of care and affection. He doesn't want his friend mixed up in something he can't handle, despite the fact that he wants Theo close so he can get him the painting back.

I see now why the heist in the movie was so fucking confusing. You need the Horst stuff and like a bunch of other nonsense that does not translate well to screen unless you re-write all the connections, which John Crowley was not willing to do.

Really love the "women drop their mark the first time" bit.

me: Theo I swear to god stop being high and sick in your room and go get some actual clothes and medication or at least don't make me listen to so much of it

this book is not 30 hours long. its 15 hours of a book and 15 hours of Donna going "gotta get that word count up or people with think I'm weak". Please, Donna. I don't need to hear this one thing happen for so long. It adds nothing to the tone, the themes, the plot, or the ambiance. You are just writing words for words sake.

The first suicide note was so well crafted that I honestly want Theo to kill himself now. If he can manage to write the others pretty okay I will be happy with this ending.

Don’t think I didn’t notice that the ghost of a dead loved one appeared on Christmas Eve.

I'm sorry who doesn't respond to "didn't you get my text?" with "my phone was dead" instantly?

me listening to Theo throw a tantrum at Boris because neither of them is capable of explaining themselves and like speaking as normal humans do: "It would have been better if Theo died"

Why must I be forced to listen to Donna make these scenes longer because these people don't talk like people?

Thud by Terry Pratchett does a much much better job of asking the question "can we trust our hearts and be the person we want to be?" And it honestly gives a better answer. And has you know, clever writing.

I thought it was like Over. I did. I was like "oh this is it wrapping up" ONLY THERE IS 30 MORE MINUTES AND I WANT TO SCREAM!

Me certain the book is over: i mean maybe this is a good ending

Me seeing i still have 30 more minutes: this is the worst book ever

This book held me fucking captive for over a week and all it left me with was like a few good lines, burning hatred for the main character, and the desire to go into Donna's home and rearrange all her stuff. 

also, I now hate antiques. out of spite.

don't read The Goldfinch. it's not worth it y’all.    

#jabberwockytalkies #words #donna tartt i just wanna talk #the goldfinch #alyse watches stupid movies #theodore decker #boris pavlikovsky #larry decker #xandra #donna tartt #this book beat me up and took my money and my will to put up with men

[thebulletinhamilton-quotes]

#6: "I just like proving you wrong" for some good ol Jamilton or Hamilton x Burr lol

A/N: *knocks down a door* DID SOMEONE SAY HAMBURR?? XD you’re fine ;D and thank you for the ask @crackerqueen-ineedsleep ! I hope you guys like it. According to my research the Founding Fathers were very found of the ancient world (for some unknown reason? Hmmmm). 

...

8 Reasons not to fall in love by Aaron Burr.

...

#1 It’s dumb to become obsessed with one person:

“Aaron, are you really researching on why love is dumb? Seriously, sir? I mean come on--” Hamilton complained to him as he drapes himself over Aaron. Aaron rolls his eyes at Hamilton.

“Hamilton, love is dumb. It’s not real.” He says more to himself. Trying to ignore the sting of tears that are threatening to fall----

“You know, Aaron. You may have the rest of the Squad fooled but Angelica, Eliza, Peggy and I fooled. We know you are hurting. It’s okay to hurt--” Alexander wipes away his tears. They are so close, Aaron can feel the heat off of Alexander’s body. 

He’s too close--I can’t-- Aaron thinks when he looks down at Alex’s lips. Theo’s face flashes in his head and before he realizes, he’s pushing Alexander off of him. His love, his love his love--the first person he thought of and the last thought that accompanied his brain. He’s trying to remember and keep up a strong face. Remember, remember, remember and remember. He tells himself. Don’t forget her. 

“I’m fine.” He restates his response, snapping at him away. Alexander raises an eyebrow at him but sits down to read a book about the Myth of Mania. 

... 

#2 It’s unconditional to blind you to someone’s antics:

“Hey Aaron~! You came~!” Alexander calls, his face flushed. 

Aaron can’t help but laugh as he looks over Alexander. Dark brown hair covered in glitter, light blue shirt with black jeans with rips and----

Aaron gets right up in Alex’s face as he studies it further. Aaron can’t help but laugh when his suspicions are correct. He can’t help but shake his head. 

“Alexander, I have to say I’m a little jealous. That cat eye is very becoming on you.” He teases as Alexander gingerly touches the corner of his eye, where the wing is the sharpest. As he watches with amusement, he realizes the glitter is on Alex’s cheekbones, on his bare arms and----

Aaron scolds himself. Don’t you dare think about your friend like that. We are just friends. Nothing more. He promises himself. 

Alexander shakes the glitter out of his hair, the glitter mixing in with the snow. New York’s night skyline is behind them and for a minute, it’s a wonder to look at. Aaron looks back at Alex who grins up at him. 

“Aaron Burr, sir~~”

“AlexaNDER.”

“How do you do that?” Alexander slightly slurs at him, leaning up to him. Aaron takes a step back, grinning from ear to ear. 

“Do what?” Aaron teases. 

Alex grins. “Make the world so bright.” he says softly, like he’s afraid to hurt him. Aaron gives his friend an actual smile. Words unspoken, he knows his friend means well. 

Aaron puts his arm around Alex’s shoulders. Immediately, Alexander leans into him, softly sighing. Aaron has to bite his cheek from laughing at Alexander. He’s got such an effect on people. He thinks of his good friend. 

“C’mon, let’s get you home friend.”

...

#3 Loving yourself is the only way to go:

“Angelica do I have to do this?!” Aaron can’t help but groan as Angelica manhandles him to her apartment where surely...

Angelica shoots a nasty look at him. “Aaron, we are having a spa night. And if you have time to babysit Alexander’s drunk ass, you have time for a self care night. Or so help me...” she trails off her threat clear. 

Aaron sighs. It’s going to be one of those nights, great. He thinks. 

It’s worse when Angelica slams open the door and their living room has a pile of face masks and creams. He barely gets his coat off when Peggy almost rips his arm off. “C’mon! We need to get rid of those bags.” she bluntly tells him. Aaron can’t help but groan. 

He hears a toilet flushing and he expects Eliza to come in, with a tray of cookies and threats. Instead, it’s Alexander with a face mask that makes him like an alien. He’s also carrying a stack of books. 

Aaron has to bite his lip down to keep himself from laughing. Only Alexander would bring in a stack of our law books to study... Aaron can’t help but smile and shake his head at the thought of it. 

Aaron’s humor is short lived when Peggy and Angelica have to hold him down for the first mask as Eliza comes in with a face mask and an air of ‘don’t squirm or I’ll kill you.’ 

Later, he meets Eliza’s girlfriend, Maria who knows Alexander from class*. Aaron finds himself feeling better. 

I have been rather hard on myself. He tells himself. Perhaps, I should remember to forgive himself. 

...

#4 The love that is discussed in books and told by elders is all lies: 

“Aaron Burr, sir, I love you.” Alexander tells him with a smile as they stare down at Theodosia. Her curly hair splayed on her pillow as she lifts a thumb to her mouth. She’s sleeping sound and fast for a little terror who screamed all day. 

Aaron rolls his eyes. “You are not allowed to keep her Alex.” He tells him sternly. 

Alex bats his eyelashes at him. “C’mon, please? We can share her.” Alexander says with a grin. 

Aaron smiles, bigger and brighter than ever before. “If you want to do all the hard stuff--” He begins to threaten Alex as Alexander eyes sparkle. 

“You got it chief. Leave all the hard work to me!” 

Aaron laughs. It’s good to feel again. He thinks, staring at the March sky. 

...

#5 The way love plays out, it never is meant to be serious:

“So, Aaron, how do I look?” Alexander says with humor in his voice. 

Aaron can’t help but laugh. 

“You look ridiculous.” He teases him, who only seems more pleased. 

“I know.” Alexander says with a wink as he twirls in his eighteenth century coat. “Bidet sir!” Alexander calls out to the patrons who are staring at them. Outside, the snow is beginning to melt away. Alexander winks at Aaron before  attempting to moonwalk. (spoiler alert: he can’t)

Aaron only laughs hard. His stomach is beginning to hurt. 

...

#6 The only love that could be worth time is for family only:

“Papi!” Theo squeals as Aaron picks her up. He gently bounces her up and down. “My baby girl.” He cooes at her as she laughs. 

She grabs his lips and he kisses her tiny little hands. “What did you learn today, my daughter?” He asks her softly as she grins at him. She squirms until he lets her down. Walking on her chubby legs, she waddles over to her sketch book. She lifts a page with a grin. 

There is an assortment of colors and figures that look similar. There’s the Washington’s, Hercules Mulligan, the Lafayette’s, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, Angelica Schuyler, Peggy Schuyler, Eliza Schuyler, Maria Lewis, Alexander, him and Theo. They are all holding hands, outside where there is a smiley face sun. 

He looks over at his daughter. “Who are all these people?” he asks her, despite knowing the answer. 

She grins at him, and squeals. 

“The sQAUd!”

...

#7 It’s foolish to let there be a mood to define it:

Alexander grabs his hand on a warm day in May. Around them, flowers are blooming. The snow has finally melt and for once it’s relief that the sun has come out. 

Like Theo’s drawing... Aaron thinks, trying to process Alex’s callous hands in his smooth--

“Aaron, listen. I have to tell you something.” There is something very uncharacteristically about the way Alexander is holding himself. He turns to look at Aaron, his usual expression thinned out. 

“I...I’m falling in love with you.”

Those words make Aaron’s stomach ache grow to his heart. A part of his thoughts are of Alexander, his best friend. Keeping his distance, kissing Aaron’s cheek, wearing a sheet mask, playing with Theodosia, comforting after---

After. 

Aaron, let me go. Please.

Are you sure?

Yes. 

“Alex, I was wondering.”

Stillness. 

Aaron smirks and tries not to let his amusement show. “Would you like to go on a date?” He asks, innocently. 

“I heard it’s best to go on dates you can fall in love with.” He means it to come off teasing but he says it tenderly. Like Alexander’s heart might break into a million pieces and so might his----

“Sure.” Alexander kisses his hand, his gaze never leaving his. Then Alex smiles smugly. “I would love that.” 

...

#8 Anyone can be affectionate, after all

Aaron forgets how to breathe when their lips first touch. Neither are wearing chap stick and Aaron can hear at least six people whistling at them. But it’s Alex and it’s-----

Alexander presses his forehead to Aaron’s, holding his hand. He smiles at Aaron, his eyes glittering. “i told you,” Alex says softly, “I like proving you wrong--” Aaron presses his lips to Alex to get him to be quiet. It’s like aligning a spark to a flame that makes Aaron chest’s begin to bloom. 

Love.

...

A/N: What did you think?? Let me know! :) 

#not a quote #hamilton #thebulletinhamilton quotes #alexander hamilton #hamilton fandom #hamilton the musical #hamilton the american musical #aaron burr #hamburr #my writing #hamburr fic #6 #drabble answeed #thebulletinhamiltonquotes writing #thebulletinhamiltonquotes speaks #ask answered #ask box party #crackerqueen ineedsleep

[tyrusvibes]

Tyrus on a Bench (short fanfic)

Summary: Their friendship started in the park and it grew. But then, TJ wants to be more than just friends with Cyrus. 

Where It All Started

Summer is coming around soon in two weeks. Their school year is about to end with a good note.

In his room, Cyrus is currently busy with his finals upcoming next week. He’s practically been avoiding his friends especially TJ all day in school. He does not want any distractions and he really wanted to ace his finals without any problems.

With his mind focusing on history, he can’t help himself but missing TJ. Drifting away from his studies, he started to have flashbacks about one of his favorite memories with TJ.

“Hey, Underdog!” TJ yelled, trying to run to Cyrus. Cyrus was amazed of how fast he can run despite the fact that he’s on the other side of gym court. He was just there to watch one of his best friends, Buffy practicing her shots. Buffy stopped, turning to see TJ sprinting to Cyrus. She just rolled her eyes, but slightly smiled at the fact that TJ was definitely smitten.

“Hey, Teej! Calm down, you have to catch your breath. Don’t give yourself a heart attack or something.” Cyrus looked at him who’s panting in front of him. He put his right hand on TJ’s shoulder, trying to let him catch his breath for a second. TJ looked at him with a soft smile.

“I’m fine-- don’t worry about me! So, I wanted to tell you something!” TJ started to take a deep breath and tried to get himself together. “So yeah, can we talk? I have something important to tell you.” Cyrus was puzzled but nod at him in response. He told TJ to wait there, then walked over to Buffy still continuing to practice her shots. Buffy saw him walking over to her and dropped the ball on the floor.

“Buffy, I have to go. TJ needs me.” Cyrus awkwardly blurted out. “I know I promised you that I will be here to boost your confidence but hey, I’ll be here for your game tomorrow. I would never miss it for the world.”

“Unless it is for TJ” Buffy bluntly said. Cyrus blushed, shaking his head. But then, Buffy gestured him to go with TJ, just to let Cyrus that it’s fine. Cyrus walked away but turned around to run back to give Buffy a hug. Buffy took his hug in. Meanwhile, TJ looked at them with a happy smile, knowing that their friendship is special.

After a long hug, Cyrus told her goodbye and left with TJ. Now, it’s just him and TJ. They were walking out of the gym and going straight to the park. TJ spotted the available swings, the same swings they always hung out at. When they arrive at the swings spot, they captured their spots per usual.

Cyrus cleared his throat and said, “So what’s so important that you wanted to tell me?”

“Oh, just that… it has been 6 months today. I mean, since the day we first talked right here…” TJ trailing off in his own saying. “I mean, I thought today is the perfect day for me to tell you what my name stands for.” Cyrus was surprised at his response. No one knows what TJ stands for except his family including TJ’s twin, Amber. He felt honored to be the first person besides his family to know what it stands for.

“6 months… wow. I never thought it is already 6 months. Because I thought it would be longer than that. I felt like I’ve known you forever.” Cyrus rambled. “But I finally got to know what it stands for?! That’s such an accomplishment! Wait… isn’t it good thing right?” TJ laughed at his rambling and nodded at him in response. Cyrus felt something warm in his heart. It isn’t actually a bad thing this time. As a matter of fact, it has been like this for a while since 6 months.

“So… since you’re the only person I can talk to like this. I thought it’s just perfect timing to tell you. Here I go. I promise my name doesn’t sound bad. It stands for Theodore James. Theodore James Kippen.” Theodore finally admits. He saw Cyrus taking this new information in. “Well… what do you think, Cyrus?”

With the new information taking in for Cyrus, he showed his excitement. He thought that Theodore James is such a fitting name. In addition, he’s even happier when he finally knew who TJ is and it makes him appreciate TJ--- Theodore even more. Cyrus exclaimed, “Theodore! Oh, what a cool name. Theodore. Theodore. Hey, can I call you Teddy? Since you’ve always called me Underdog. So it’s only fair for me to do the same.” Theo widened his eyes, not expecting his comment.

“Why Teddy?”

“Because you know, when I first met you… you were a tough, hard-shelled and stubborn guy ever I’ve met. The more I know you, you’re turning to be a softie all along. You remind me of the bears. Like as in teddy bears. But, like you know what I mean.”

TJ smiled, approving the new nickname that Cyrus came up with for him.”

His flashback is disrupted just as when his phone ringed out of nowhere. It is a phone call from Teddy. What a coincidence. He debated answering the call or ignoring him. With that, he decided to answer the call because he thought Teddy might have something important to tell him.  

He answered the call, putting his phone beside his ear. He greeted Teddy with “Hey Teddy! What’s up? I was just studying.”

“Hey Underdog, I’m just calling you to see if you need a break from studying. I know you’re stressing out with finals and stuff.”

“Well, at least you got me at perfect timing. I definitely need a break.”

“Okay, do you want to meet up at the Spoons with me and everyone else?” Cyrus smiled but realized Teddy couldn’t see him. He can’t help but feel disappointed to know that it won’t be just him and Teddy. But he’s fine with his offer either way. His friends are the kind of people who give him endless support and love. 

“Definitely, Teddy. I’ll be right there in 15 minutes!” Cyrus said, hanging up on him after Teddy gave him a laugh which tells him that it’s a yes.

Cyrus got off his bed, tossing his phone on the bed and stretching his body. He went into his closet to look for the appropriate outfit since he’s covered in his dinosaur onesie. When he found the appropriate outfit, he went to get ready in the bathroom.

After getting ready, he put his outfit on. He went downstairs, seeing his parents relaxing on the couch in the living room. His mom saw him, noticing his outfit.

“Hey young man, where are you going? By the way, a nice outfit you got there.”

“Thanks, mom, I’m just gonna get a break from studying. I’m about to hang out with Teddy and others at the Spoons. Is that okay, mom?” He affirmed. Luckily, they did because they know his friends well enough and they even love his friends. Cyrus nodded and gave them one of his famous hugs. With that, he stepped out of his house. It is pretty warm outside, especially the chilly season has ended.

He’s starting to walk to the Spoons. It’s only 15 minutes away from his house. When he’s about to arrive, he can see his friends chatting away from the tinted window. He thought “I’m glad everyone is friends with each other.”

With a happy thought, he walked in the Spoons. The bell chimed. His friends are sitting at the usual spot. Just by the window per usual. They looked up to see Cyrus walking toward them. There’s an available seat next to TJ. Cyrus blushed at the fact that it is reserved for him.

“Hey, Cyrus! About time. Finally out of your house?” Buffy exclaimed, gesturing him over to sit. He moves in next to Teddy. Jonah sits next to Libby. Andi and Amber just sit together. Buffy and Marty are there, as well.

In response to Buffy’s question, Andi said: “Of course, he wouldn’t be out of his house if it wasn’t for his Teddy.” She teased at TJ’s nickname. Everyone knows the real reason behind his new nickname. After two months since Cyrus knows what TJ stands for, TJ finally got around to tell everyone else about it.

TJ gave his twin, Amber a look as if asking her to stop Andi to tease him. Amber ignored his look, playing along with her girlfriend, Andi.

“My twin over there has a magic trick that always gets Cyrus to fall in with anything,” Amber commented, pointing out at the fact that Cyrus is just here just because of him. TJ rolls his eyes, shaking his head. Everyone else is also playing along with Amber’s comments.

While everyone is joking around, Teddy leans into Cyrus to whisper. “I’m sorry about my twin. But I’m glad you’re here.” Cyrus nodded as if he doesn’t mind any of this.

“Besides all of this, are you guys excited for high school?” Jonah disrupted, changing the conversation topic. Libby was being amused with all of this.

“I am excited.” Libby signed, smiling at everyone else. Everyone went on to agree with her comment and starts to mention their plans in high school.

Meanwhile, Cyrus even thought about his plans in high school.

High school… will I ever be ready?

His thoughts are disrupted once again as when Buffy noticed him drifting off in the conversations.

“Earth to Cyrus?” Buffy waved into his face. Now, everyone’s staring at him with a puzzled look. Cyrus was snapped out of his thoughts and tried to have an excuse for not participating in the conversations.

“Oh! Sorry, I was just tired today. I mean, you know how I am when finals are coming around soon.” Cyrus said, trying to make it believable. But of course, in this case, TJ wouldn’t believe him for a second. With that, Teddy tells him to meet him at the park in 10 minutes.

Within 5 minutes later, TJ announced to everyone that he has to go. Cyrus got up with him. Everyone nodded, saying goodbyes to them.

By then, they left from the Spoons to the park. This time, they are walking in silence, which is that Cyrus is thankful for. He isn’t in a mood to have a conversation at this moment.

When they arrived at the park, Cyrus noticed that the swings were taken. He frowned at the sight of swings being taken and almost walked away. Teddy stopped him and gestured to the park bench. They are walking toward the park bench and then taking their seats.

“So, a penny for your thought?” Teddy said, looking at him. He wanted to make sure that Cyrus is doing okay. Cyrus chuckled at his joke.

“Yeah. I don’t know. I was just thinking about how I would never be ready for high school. I haven’t thought about my plans yet. I really want to have a plan!” Cyrus ranted as Teddy listened to him going on.

After the rant, Teddy told him to calm for a second. Cyrus took a deep breath. By then, he’s looking up to Teddy, noticing the clear green eyes. He always has been loved his eyes. It’s just like the whole world looking back at him.

As if the whole world meets the earth.

“Underdog…” Teddy hesitated, “Speaking of plans, I have one.”

“You do?”

“Yes.”

“What is it?”

“So, all I’m just looking forward in high school is to stick with our friends. Especially you. I want to stay with you all the way through high school. That’s my plan.” Teddy stated. This plan definitely makes Cyrus feel better. Now, Cyrus feels the same way.

“Remember the moment I’ve revealed to you about what my name stands for?”

“Yes.”

“It’s almost 10 months now since we’ve first become friends. And I wanted to say that this place is where it all started. With that, I wanted to have another moment with you again. So, I have an important plan. I don’t know if you would just agree with my plan.” Teddy nervously said, moving around on the bench. Once again, he looks at him.

Feeling nervous, Cyrus feels the hint coming but at the same time, he doesn’t want to be disappointed.

“Okay, what is it?” Cyrus said.

“Is it okay if I show you this way?” Teddy said, feeling confident. Cyrus nodded. Teddy leaned in closer to his face and kissed him on the lip. It is definitely the best feeling ever for both of them. This is something that they’ve wanted to do for a long time.

Cyrus breaks out of the kiss and smiled. “I can’t believe we had our first kiss on the bench. In the park, of course.”

“It is just perfect. So, you like me after all this time?” Teddy chuckled.

“Duh, Teddy, I always have.” Cyrus smiled, “So speaking of, what’s the important plan that I have to agree with?”

“Oh, my plan for us is to be boyfriends. Is that okay?”

Cyrus smiled, nodding in response. “Yes, it is okay. We’re boyfriends now.”

--------------------

sjfsldjfl this is my first short tyrus fanfic. hope y’all like it? i wrote this last night and now i’m finished it just now. i thought of this idea right after josh’s hint about 3x21. 

please give me a feedback or whatever! ahhhh! thanks to those authors out there, i’m inspired to write this. 

and i hope this isn’t so bad!! 

#tyrus #tyrus fanfic #cyrus goodman #tj kippen

[mcgrathsx-blog]

tell me how to feel about you ; mcjames

Characters: Katie McGrath & Bradley James ( @bradleyxjames ) Setting:   Bradley’s apartment, London Warnings: N/A Timeframe: Last week (i forgot shh) Description: After what it had seem a never ending battle between her heart and her mind, the Irish actress had decided that for once, she was going to forget about being rational and simply listen to her heart. Which led her to jump on a plane to surprise Bradley in London. 

Katie: The last couple of weeks had been a complete mayhem for the Irish actress, she was still trying to get over the fact that her wedding had happened, same as the annulment process and everything in between. Even if she had been wishing that everything had been just a nightmare. She knew that it would take time for her to heal completely, but she was also aware that sometimes good things fell apart so that better things could fall together. Maybe that’s why without really thinking about it, Katie had packed a bag and taken a flight to London. She had to go and pick up her son from Theo’s mother’s house but not until three days from now, so she decided to surprise a certain someone by paying him a visit. It was one of those times where her mind seemed to have lost a battle against her heart. For the first time in what it felt like forever, she wasn’t thinking, and instead she decided to follow her heart. Being back in London brought so many memories, some good and some bad, but still she was insanely happy to be back in the place where she called home for so many years. Katie pushed the doorbell once... twice... three times, yes, she was impatient. “What the hell am I doing?” Katie muttered under her breath, while she rocked on her heels back and forth, waiting for Bradley to answer the door.

Bradley: since going home from Greece, bradley had been on the go with filming and being with his mum as much as he could. she had decided that she wanted to paint his apartment. why? he wasn't sure but he also wasn't going to tell her no because it was something they could do together. which was why when he heard the doorbell over the music pumping out of a speaker that he had sitting on the floor, he set down the paint roller and grabbed the rag out of his back pocket so that he could wipe the paint off his hands. his living room was a mess but it was starting to come together. the color on the wall - one that he had chosen himself - was a soft green called Winter Shamrock and for the life of him he wasn't sure why he had chosen it. until the opened the door, looking into the emerald eyes of the woman standing on the other side of it. ahh, he thought to himself, there is the reason it was chosen. "aren't you a long way from home?" he questioned, blonde brows risen over sparkling blue eyes. "not that i'm complaining. that just means we can put you to work," with a smirk he stepped back and held the door open for her.

Katie: as soon as Bradley opened the door, it was as if all of Katie's doubts had suddenly vanished. And without thinking twice, an ear to ear smile appeared on her face and before she knew it she was jumping on him, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Immediately crashing her lips against his. God, how much she had missed those lips. Her heart felt like it would rip its way out of her chest, any moment now. "Hi" she simply said in a softest tone of voice. She stole one more kiss from his lips, a gentle and slow one, before her legs went back to the floor. "Wait - what?" She asked with a chuckle. "What am I working on?" But before she gave him the chance to respond to her query, she looked around and noticed what was happening. "Ohh... " She said in wonder. "You're painting your place by yourself? Impressive." She admitted with a nodding of her head.

Bradley: feeling the woman wrap herself around him, he couldn't help but to grin into the kisses she was giving him, his arms snaking around her waist so that way he could hold her up for as long as she was in his arms. "mm, hello to you, too" he said against her lips before she had gone back to her feet, a laugh coming from his lips. "not alone, no." as he was about to tell her his mum was there, she came into the room and stopped in her tracks as she began to speak. "oh, we have company!' she exclaimed while going over to Katie and smiling at her. "hello, dear." this was going to be weird, he could already tell, but what could he do? "actually the painting was all her idea," he pointed his index finger at his mum with a goofy grin on his face. "and when she says she thinks something should be done.." he trailed off when the older woman rolled her eyes at him. "i was just about to make tea, would you like some?" she asked Katie, ignoring her son and waving her hand for them to follow her back into the kitchen. since they were finishing up the living room, the kitchen was safe to be in. the tins of cookies stacked up on the counter that she made him, opened revealing different cookies in them. "i'm sorry about this," he whispered to Katie as he took her head and led her towards the kitchen.

Katie: before Katie could ask him who else was around, she was suddenly surprised when she heard his mother's voice. "Stephanie, oh my god, hello, it's been so long." The Irish actress said as she approached the older woman to give her a hug. She knew that her face was probably in an embarrassing shade of red. She had literally barged in her son's apartment, and had been all over him. "I'm not surprised, you wouldn't have come up with it on your own, and you can't fight me on this." Katie said with a soft chuckle as she turned to look at Bradley for just a couple of seconds. "Tea sounds lovely, thank you." Katie nodded politely, before slapping his torso, "A little warning would've been nice, don't you think? This is so embarrassing." Katie whispered, but still smiled, pulling her hand back, not wanting to make things worse. She knew how close Bradley's relationship was with mother. And she hadn't spoken to the other woman ever since their break-up, who knows what she thought of Katie now.

Bradley: "i tried but then you all but jumped me," his lips twitched into a smirk as he rolled his eyes at her. "it shouldn't be. i'm a big boy and she knows i kiss girls all the time." now he was just being annoying and he knew it, not that he cared. Katie should be used to him by now. "what are you doing here? i didn't know you were coming across the pond once you were back in the states." not that he was complaining, he was excited for her to be here and that was evident in the grins that didn't seem to want to leave his lips. "i've missed you," he spoke honestly as he took her hand again and laced their fingers together so that she couldn't tug it away again. "my sisters are supposed to show up eventually too, so if they do you might just have to deal with them all." now he let out a laugh, shaking his head. he was surrounded by women and he didn't mind it one bit, especially since they were all beautiful and smart.

Katie: couldn't help to roll her eyes at his first words, "I actually came here to pick up Kian, he is with Theo's mother-- well I'm supposed to pick him up three days from now, so I thought I would take a detour and surprise you." The actress said with a nonchalant shrugging of her shoulders. Her eyes went immediately to their hands, fingers laced together. A soft breath escaped from her lips, and she looked up to look into his baby blues. "I missed you too... kind of." She teased and leaned to steal a quick kiss before they entered the kitchen. "Oh boy, no pressure.. at all." Katie exhaled. Okay, this was nerve wracking. The girl had absolutely no clue of what his family thought about her, but she had this, she could deal it with it -- right? "Should I come back later? I don't want to interrupt if you were going to have a family gathering." She stated, nibbling on her lower lip.

Bradley: "ahh, the little guy. do i get to meet him finally?" he questioned, not wanting her to think it had to be done, but actually a little excited to finally see the boy other than pictures. "kind of my butt," he said with another laugh as he rounded to corner and looked at his mum, who was turning to set down a tray on the counter. her eyes went down to their linked fingers and she smiled. "so Katie, how have you been? i am going to say this only once, you are amazing on Supergirl. team Lena for life." his mum was a crazy lady, most people knew that and loved her for it, so her saying what she just had made him bite into his lip so that he wouldn't laugh again. "no, you have to stay. they are just coming to make sure i'm doing things right." rolling his eyes - again - he shook his head at her question. "plus one of them is supposed to be bringing food since i haven't stocked my fridge in a while. haven't been home so didn't need to have anything in it."

Katie: raised her eyebrows in surprise, a warm smile quickly followed. "Of course, if you want to meet him I could bring him over before we head back to Vancouver? He loves football, so I'm sure he's going to like you." She admitted with a firm nodding of her head. Sandra's comment made Katie's smile widen, "You've seen the show?! I'm so delighted to hear that." Katie said with a soft chuckle. "Thank you for that, being able to play such a strong character is such a blessing." She went over to the kitchen island and sat on one of the stools, without letting go of Bradley's hand. "How about you? How's everything? This guy isn't giving you too much trouble?" She eyed the blonde for a moment. "You'd be lost without your family, you realize that, right?" She smirked before extending her free hand to take one of the cups, taking a small sip of tea. It felt like home. "This is so good, you can't get a proper cup of tea in either Vancouver or the Sates."

Bradley: "then please do bring him 'round. we'll play some footy and he can show me how much i've grown to suck at it." a teasing light lit up his eyes as he listened to the two women talk, taking up a cookie from one of the tins and nibbling on it. "i have! it's such a fascinating show. all those young people saving the world and aliens. who doesn't love it?" nodding her head along to Katie speaking about playing strong characters, his mum reached over to lay her head against Katie's arm. "a strong woman playing another strong woman, it's how the world should be." tilting his head, he couldn't agree more, even though he regretted those words not coming from him. his mother could teach him a lot about making a woman weak, he noticed. "i do know it, love. they are my backbone and my corner stone, without them i'd basically be nothing." which was why he let them bug him, harass him and tell him what to do. they knew better, after all, women always did. "that's right. tea is best at home." he fully agreed, even if he had just bought a home in LA not too long ago. "i was telling mum the other day how she needs to come spend time with me in LA since i bought a house there. she's telling me that it isn't for her and it's breaking my wee heart."

Katie: "Oh absolutely, and the aliens are the best part... even when some of them are murderous aliens, but it's okay. The good guys win most of the time." The Irish said, followed by a chuckle. With each passing second she was feeling more and more relaxed, she honestly felt like she was back home. And that was a feeling like no other. Sandra's words warmed her heart, making it seem like she had been worrying for absolutely no reason, but hey what else was new? "You're going to make me cry." Katie said with a laugh, while she rested her cheek against the older woman's head for a few, she meant it though. Everyone who knew Katie, also knew that she was a big crier and it didn't take much for her to shed a few tears. Hearing Bradley talk about his family brought a big smile to her face, his devotion towards them was one of the things that had made her fall for him, she was glad that it hadn't changed. "Oh no, why LA?" Katie wrinkled her nose. "Sandra, if you ever come to America, ring me a bell and I'll take you to New York with me. The streets are always crowded, the city never sleeps, there's food in every corner, it's absolutely loud.. dirty even, but you'll love it. It's not that different from London." She said with a chuckle. Her closest friends also knew that Katie despised the sun, and LA was far too sunny for her, that's why New York had become her home away from home.

Bradley: aliens? the young blonde had no idea what they were talking about - or so he'd tell Katie, though he actually did follow her show - so he continued to eat his cookie and listen. "that sounds a little stupid," he said as he waited to either be ignored or slapped silly. this time he knew he'd be getting it from two directions and he wasn't even sorry for being a jerk. "hey, how about you stop trying to get her to go visit you when she won't even come visit her own son. it's not fair." though knowing his mum, she'd do her best to get him to go along with her, which he wouldn't mind. not one bit. "that sounds like fun, dear. i hear that they have such pretty things in New York. especially the broadway shows." a far away look came over her face and bradley raised an eyebrow, never quite understanding where his mother went when it happened. not sure if he wanted to know either. "then i shall take you one of these days," he said, trying to recapture her attention and take her away from where she had gone to. "the sisters could come too. we'll make a weekend out of it and if Katie's around, maybe she can join us as well. her and her son."

Katie: "Shut up." Katie muttered, pulling her hand back so she could slap his forearm playfully before she went back to lacing their fingers together. "LA is so overrated, that's why. If she's coming to America, she should see the best places." She stated with a grin and a nodding of her head. "Oh that would be so lovely!" The actress turned to look at the other woman now, giving her, her full attention. "Finding Neverland will play again the month, I've been meaning to take Kian to see a show, hopefully I can manage to get him to love musicals as well, I haven't had much luck in that department." The girl explained, her eyes going from back and forth from Bradley to Sandra, noticing how he had raised one of his brows and she was wondering if she had missed something. "While your sisters come over, I'd love to help with the painting... but I might need to borrow an old shirt from you, and fair warning I've never done this before but hey, it can't be that hard right?"

Bradley: "why did no one tell me that before i bought a house there?" he grumbled as he took the slap and laughed, shaking his head at her. "maybe i'll gift it to one of my sisters and buy something in New York instead." the thought was a serious one but he didn't want to scare her, so he teased her. "that way i can be close enough to you, to bother you and wake you up at all hours of the day and night for no reasons at all." his blue eyes danced with amusement as he nodded her head, tugging her hands so that she'd get up from the stool she was sitting on. "Finding Neverland is one of my favorites, if i'm to be honest with you. i saw a video of it on Youtube and fell head over heels for it. not that i'd admit that to anyone outside of you two. i have a reputation to protect." walking towards the living room again, he paused to smile at his mom. "i'll get Katie a shirt and then we'll get back to the painting. since it's my home, i don't mind doing it myself but Katie covered in paint will be an interesting sight." winking at his mom, he turned the corner and pulled Katie with him, flattening her against the wall once they were out of sight. "i have to do this," he stated quietly before taking her lips with his.

Katie: turned to him the moment he mentioned buying something in New York instead, which made the actress raise both of her eyebrows in surprise. Sure, he had deflected by adding the little teasing notes, but still she couldn't deny the fact that having Bradley so close to her would bring her a great amount of joy. "You'll definitely get along with Kian then, he also wakes me up at all of hours of the day and night for not reason at all." She commented with a soft chuckle. "If you do end up doing it, you'll come to the conclusion that there's no battle between LA and NYC, New York wins by far." She nodded firmly. "Then we have to take you to see it, it's also one of my favorites. I wanted to be one of the lost boys back when I was younger... and I'll even admit that at this age i also wouldn't mind to be one, in the slightest." In cue, she stood up as well and her eyes shifted to the other woman in the room. "We'll be right back, and despite what Bradley thinks I won't mess up." She assured with a soft chuckle. Now that they had rounded the corner, Katie was surprised by his lips, which she welcomed with delight. Having Bradley press her against the wall, brought back so many memories from when they would sneak around on set, stealing kisses between scenes in every opportunity they had. "I missed you" Katie muttered against his lips, bringing her hands to his lips so she could grab handfuls of hair, pulling him to her as much as she could.

Bradley: hearing her talk about New York like she did, he could understand how it might be a nice place to live, especially if what she had told his mother earlier were true. so many different things to see, to do, and anyone who knew him knows that food was his one true love. or at least one of them. so the idea to move there began to take on even more roots, ones that he couldn't seem to dislodge no matter how many times he told himself it was a bad idea. "i've missed you too, love." he whispered against her lips, his hands going down to her hips where he dragged her against him. having her body against his brought back so many memories, memories that he had closed off for so long. they were good ones, some that turned his heart inside out because it made him want her all over again. not that he had ever stopped, not in a million years. "if my mother wasn't here right now.." he stated, a smirk coming onto his lips as he looked into her eyes before kissing her lips again. "you'd be completely naked in my bed right about now," if only he thought with a sigh before pulling away and moving back so that she could move away from the wall if she chose. "now about that shirt."

Katie: had to close her eyes upon hearing his words, immediately feeling goosebumps in her skin and a wave of electricity run down her spine. The pull he had on her was undeniable, she was completely drawn to him. Always had been, since day one. A connection and attraction that went beyond the physical aspect. Katie leaned forward, tiptoeing so she could press her lips against his ear. "As if you were that lucky." She said, slowly, her voice filled with want. She tugged on his earlobe with her teeth, proceeding to ran her tongue against it, soothing the skin where she had just bitten before pulling away from him without taking a final glance. "Room's this way, right?" She inquired, but didn't wait for an answer before she continued her quest down the hallway, until she found the master bedroom.

Bradley: "i am a very, very lucky man indeed." he spoke up as he followed her to the bedroom, leaning a hip against the door frame and keeping a distance from her so that he wouldn't do something that might get them in trouble. "you're such a tease, Katherine. if my mum wasn't here, you would be tearing my clothes off just as quickly ad i'd do to your's. there's always been chemistry between us, that's something you can't deny." just like the vibes in the air surrounding them now. it wasn't anything new, in the past a lot of people had told him more than once that they could cut through it with a knife that it was so palpable. bradley walked over to his closet and pulled the door open, stepping inside to start going through the shirts inside. he had quite a few that were older, tattered and well used. pulling one off the shelf, he turned around and held it out to her. "how about this one?"

Katie: "I seriously have no idea what you're talking about." She said nonchalantly as she walked to the edge of his enormous bed, sitting down as she ran a hand through her raven colored locks. Her green eyes were locked with his baby blues. She definitely knew what he was talking about. The electricity and tension was so thick in the air, that her breathing was becoming a little heavier by the second. Emerald eyes following his every move, like a predator looking intently at its prey. The metaphor suiting her perfectly, if she had her way, she would be devouring him. "That one looks perfect." She commented with a satisfied nod while standing up from the bed, she grabbed the piece of clothing and put it on top of the matress, turning to him again. This time she held her arms over her head, "Can you help me with my shirt?" The girl questioned, with a small playful smile.

Bradley: could hardly breathe when asked if he could help her with her shirt, something that he could remember doing more than once. Katie was a seductress of the highest power and she knew it, even if she didn't want to admit it. "you don't have to ask me twice," he murmured while walking over to her and grasping the hem of her shirt, tugging hit upwards slowly, so that his eyes could watch the revealing over eye inch of her creamy white smooth skin. a groan was making it's way up his chest, close to coming out of his throat when he finally pulled it over her head and tossed it onto his bed. a bed that was not made but soft as feathers if he were to only move her towards it, lay her down on it and climb on top of her. the thought was maddening but he knew better. it wasn't the right time. "there. no more shirt," he said as he turned away from her and smiled to himself.

Katie: was glad she had decided to wear one of her nicest laced bras, even when Bradley had turned away from her she knew that he would've at least caught a glimpse of her while removing her shirt. Okay, she had to admit that she loved doing that. Getting under his skin, teasing him in the process. His reactions would never disappoint. He surely knew how to make her feel wanted and beautiful. "Thank you, so skilled aren't you?" She said with a soft chuckle, grabbing his shirt from the bed and putting it on. The shirt was several sizes too big for her, so she tied a knot on the hem, that was hanging on one side of her hips. "I'm decent, you can turn around now. Don't worry, I'm not going to seduce you and steal your virtue." The girl claimed, with another chuckle, one that was followed by a playful rolling of her eyes.

Bradley: couldn't help but laugh as he turned back to look at her, a little disappointed that she really was in the shirt and that she hadn't just told him that so that he'd see her in her bra. "i don't have any virtue left, i'm afraid. you stole that from me a long time ago." a grin was on his face as he stepped towards her once more, framing her face in his hands so that he could lean down and press a gentle kiss to her plump lips. would he ever get tired of kissing her? doubtful. every time he did there was a fire that ignited deep in his bones, it had been that way since the first time. and if it hadn't stopped by now? bradley assumed it never would.

Katie: “Oh please” Katie immediately rolled her eyes at how absurd it sounded, since it was the other way around, without a doubt. “You are the one who stole /my/ virtue.” The girl accused with a laugh, making a special emphasis on herself. “I was this geeky girl who talked about nothing more than books, Star Wars and comic books, and then this breathtakingly gorgeous muscular hunk came along, decided that for some odd reason he liked me, and then he stole my innocence, can you believe that?” As she spoke, the actress wrapped her arms around his neck, her right hand going straight to his golden locks. She welcomed his kiss, and responded to it for a few seconds, focusing her attention on his lower lip before letting go. “Do you remember the first time we kissed? We were filming episode 10 of season one, the one where Merlin’s village was being threatened by a warlord. It was the night before we had to film the big sword scene, it was almost midnight… I think, and you were nice enough to offer to practice with me. And like a scene taken out from a very very cheesy movie, I tripped, you caught me by the elbow and I fell on top of you. The next thing I knew was that somehow, we were kissing.” Katie shook her head, laughing at the fond memory. “You’re my guy.” She proceeded to say, while resting her forehead against his. “You are the one I want. You’re the one I’ve always wanted.”

Bradley: raised an eyebrow at how absurd she sounded just then. Katie was geeky? his lips pursed as he thought about what she was saying and let out a laugh, nodding along to it. "you're completely right. i take full responsibility for taking your virtue and everything else that came along with it. for some reason i'm extremely attracted to the geeky and nerdy type, which you hold the record for." once more listening to her speak, a warm feeling wormed its way into his chest and made a nest there, one that he didn't plan to upset or turn over any time soon. "i do remember that. you were shocked when i settled my lips over yours and i thought to myself 'she's going to sock you if you keep handling her' but you didn't. you reciprocated. to this day i still don't know how i had gotten so lucky for you to get to know me, to let me know you, to let me fall in love with you. which wasn't a hardship at all, might i add." a grin was on his face when he butted her forehead gently, in a teasing manner. "i'm your guy, hm?" the words were making him a little giddy, not that he'd say that to her or even let her know it in any way. "you've been what i've wanted since i messed up all those years ago by watching you walk away. it wasn't about me not wanting you, it was about me not knowing if i could give you what you needed." this was the first time he had put into words why he had broken up with her. or not really broken up with her, but let her break it off with him. "i was young and stupid. heck, i'm still stupid but i'm not as young anymore and i want you even now. i'll want you forever." there. he had said what he had been thinking, feeling, for all this time.

Katie: "I'm not even going to deny that, because I'm seriously the nerdy and geeky type." She said with a chuckle and a nodding of her head. She was obsessed with Star Wars, comic books, was an absolute bookworm. To that day she still didn't know how on earth this gorgeous man had shown interest in her. But she wasn't going to question it, not anymore at least. Nodding at his words, she pursed her lips trying not to smile but it was sort of an impossible task everytime he was around. "I was shocked, I always thought you were into tall, skinny, blondes. Or just gorgeous bombshells with no brains -- I always thought you were going to go for someone like Angel... NOT that I'm saying she has no brain, because I adore that woman but yes, at the time I thought she was more your like your type.. but hey, i wasn't complaining back then and I'm not complaining now." Katie admitted with a small smirk, while leaning in to press her lips against the corner of his mouth. "You were stupid, probably still are. But things happen when they are meant to happen, I didn't understand that back then, but I do now... so let's forget about that and focus on what we have right now, yeah?" Her thumb stroke his lower lip while her emerald eyes were locked on his baby blues. "And good, because I'm not going anywhere anytime soon." She said with a lopsided smirk.

Bradley: "Angel?" he questioned, a small smile on his lips as he took her hand and went back to bed, sitting down and pulling her into his lap. "there have been so many rumors that we were together back then just for the fans to have their fantasies but she was never the girl i liked. not in the way that i liked you. you were brainy, you were hilarious and when you tripped onto me i fell right along with you. in every sense of the word. but now that you mention tall, skinny, blondes.." he trailed off with a flick of her hair, taking a strand of it between his fingers and twirling it. "good because if you did walk away i'd follow you this time. to the ends of the Earth, McGrath. you're stuck with me and my stupidity. even though i can admit that i don't want to be stupid anymore when it comes to you. to whatever goes on with us." which he wasn't going to ask questions about, not now. maybe some time in the future but for now he was happy with where they were seeming to go. "now tell me you missed me again," he poked the end of her nose and grinned at her, not being able to help himself.

Katie: "I was aware of those rumors, and when we started.. our thing, it was pretty hilarious, not going to lie. I was like 'boy, if they only knew'" Katie said, with a small smile. "You're such a sweet talker, did you know that? No wonder why you have so many girls trying to get your attention. Too bad for them, you're mine." She stated, looking at him with that signature smirk of hers before she leaned forward to press a hard and quick kiss on his lips before pulling back, laughing at his little act. "Babe, I don't think you'd fall in the skinny category." She patted his stomach, but of course she was wrong. There was nothing but muscle there, still she couldn't help to tease him a little. It's who they were. "There's no one else I'd rather be stuck with." She said, honestly. Lifting her hand to his cheek, stroking his cheekbone with her tumb. "To whatever goes on with us." She repeated with a chuckle, shaking her head from side to side at his next request. "Nope." She grinned in return. "We can't keep your mum waiting, so-- let's get going."

Bradley: "our thing?" he used his fingers to make quotation marks as he asked the question. it had been more than just 'a thing' to him but maybe not to her. there was no way he was even going to try to contemplate what went on in Katie's mind. it was a steel trap most of the time, one that he couldn't get into at times. "i am not. and there is no one trying to get my attention. they have better guys and girls out there for them. i'm completely smitten with someone already and they all but know they don't have a chance." leaning forward, he bit into her lip and tugged on it roughly, to show her just what he thought of her teasing. "hey, it's not my fault that my mum cooks such good food and i enjoy every little bite of it." his broad shoulders rose and fell in a careless shrug. he didn't worry much about his weight so it didn't bother him if he had a stomach now and then. "she can wait just a bit longer," he spoke up as he took her hand and placed her thumb between his lips now, biting down into the sensitive flesh at the tip of it. "plus even though we were just together in Greece i want as much time as i can get with you before you spirit off again and i'm left wondering if you were even here to begin with."

Katie: "Yeah, don't give me that look.. I meant before we made it public and official. At first it was mostly us sneaking around to have sex, at first I don't think neither of us knew what it meant. All I know is that I was on cloud nine, and I didn't care what the gossip pages would say." Katie said with a small shrug, that was followed by a smile. "There's no one better than you." The Irish actress said with determination. "You're smitten with someone? .. that someone is insanely luck--" couldn't even finish her sentence when she felt how Bradley roughly bit on her lip, making her moan in the process. "Don't start something that you won't finish." Katie said through narrowed eyes, following every movement he was making, a shadow of smile visible on her features. "Don't blame Sandra, you're always hungry for some reason." the moment he introduced her thumb in his mouth, she couldn't help to close her eyes, enjoying the sensation of his lips, teeth and tongue against her flesh. "And you say I'm the tease." her eyes slowly opened, loving what she was seeing. the way he was looking at her had the power of making her weak on the knees. "come with me then." she began. "if you don't have to film, for a few days at least? i'm not ready to say good bye to you just yet."

Bradley: he had known what she meant but it was fun to hear her say exactly what she meant, what she had been thinking at the time and what she had wanted back then. knowing that it was him made it even better. "i've never cared what the gossip rags say nor will i ever. well, depending on what's being said. if they go too overboard then i might care a little. especially if it hurts someone i care about." with a huff of a laugh, he lifted her up and settled her down on the bed and walked to the door, shaking his head as he did. she was right, he wasn't going to keep tempting them both when his mother was in the other room and could walk in on them if he had kept going. "as i already stated, my love, i will follow you anywhere." and he would, that wasn't something he was saying lightly. turning back to her, he held out his hand and smiled with a wicked look in his eyes. "now come, lets finish painting before my mum finds other things for us to do. like washing dishes or even my clothes."

Katie: followed him with his eyes, he was definitely quite the view and anyone who knew him would agree with her. "I'm serious!" Katie stood up from the bed, crossing her arms over her chest, giving him a look indicating that she needed him to know that she had actually meant what she was asking from him. "I know you said that earlier, but that's a vague answer." She countered. "I need you to say yes or no to going back with me. I finish filming at the end of this month, maybe after that we could go to NYC, or come back here? Whatever your schedule allows you to do." She knew that maybe she was asking for too much. She didn't know where they stood, but she wanted to find out. For some reason the idea of being away from him now seemed completely unfathomable, and she didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing. But right now? She didn't care. She just wanted to be wherever he was. "God, you seriously need to grow up." Katie smirked, shaking her head from side to side before grabbing his hand, leading him out of the room.

Bradley: pursed his lips as he turned to look back at her, amused by the folding of her arms and how she looked absolutely annoyed with him. it gave him a thrill and he let out a sigh, nodding his head. "you know i will go with you. why are you acting like you don't already know the answer. lets go to NYC that way i can look a houses there. i was serious about maybe buying something there. if i do my mum might actually leave London now and then to see other places." a laugh left his lips as he was pulled from the room, lacing their fingers again as he moved to her side, walking beside her instead of behind her. "probably but i wouldn't be as much fun if i was a stuffed shirt, now would i?" he squeezed her fingers before letting them go and moving towards one of the cans of paint, using a knife to pry the top of it and grabbing the roller that he had laid down in the paint tray earlier. "do you like the color i'm using?" he wanted to know her opinion even though two full walls were already painted.

#tell me how to feel about you #p: james

[theabominableblogger]

Rewatching “Gotham” S4E21

*cue both of us with lots of yelling, reacting to frighting imagery, and just being done with everyone*

My sister watched it with me (as well as the other episodes left in my epic “Gotham” reaction series) so my comments will be in bold, and hers will be in regular font.  Author’s notes courtesy of me will be bolded and italicized. 

AN:   I managed to record our reactions to this episode and hopefully I can transcribe what I said into this post. 

Sooo... to break your heart, Ecco is not in the rest of the episodes.

Noooooo...

But they [ the writers] explain like why she wasn’t there.  They kinda explain that they still wanted to go into the Jeremiah and Bruce story line and finish that.

Ohhhh OK.

They wanted to finish that before they got into the whole [Jeremiah and Ecco dynamic].  Plus, basically what they established is that Jeremiah just wanted her to get out of the way so that he could do his plan and he’s like “OK, then we’re gonna do some shit!”

Sounds fair.

And I’m like “OK!  You gotta look out for your boo first!”

‘Look out for your boo,’ I love it.

“Sources tell us Captain James Gordon was at the scene and is missing and feared dead.”  Nope!

“I [Lucius] just got off the phone with Search and Rescue. Whatever blew Jeremiah's bunker was catastrophic.”  *eyes widen in shock*

“I [Harvey] want CSIs out there pronto, and I want everyone looking for Jeremiah Valeska and Bruce Wayne.”  You don’t wanna go looking for him [Jeremiah].

*softly*  Nooooo don’t.

“Jim trusts him [Harvey], okay?  So everybody get back to work.”  Thank you, Harper!  MVP!

*Harvey finds Jeremiah waiting outside the precinct*  Oh shit!

Whaaa... how?!?  What was the time span between these two episodes?

I don’t know...

‘Cause you would think it’s immediate!

Oh I love his [Jeremiah’s] coat!

Uggh.  Look at the hat!  The glasses!

I love that entire look.

I like the natural lighting too for this scene

“JEREMIAH!  JEREMIAH!”  Jesus God, he turned them all into stormtroopers!

Ohhhh that’s a great shot [the wide shot of Jeremiah vs the GCPD]

What voice are you [Jeremiah] doing?

It sounds like he’s doing the Hannibal Lecter voice

It’s Hannibal Lecter and Andrew Scott’s Moriarty...

Except without the Irish accent

*mouths along with Jeremiah saying “boom, boom, boom”*

“Don't compare me [Jeremiah] to that short-sighted psychopath.”  Dude, we’ve met you for two months!

“I'm [Jeremiah] gonna create a new Gotham in my image.  But every artist needs a blank canvas, so all of this has to go.”  *leans back in frustration*  This is like Theo Galavan in S2!

“Then everyone who dies screaming, who watches their loved ones crushed before them, will have you to thank, Detective Bullock.”  *groans*

“Nobody has to die.”  SURE JAN!

*eyes widen in shock when Jeremiah blows up the clock tower*

Hoooly shit!

And that was just the opener!  We are in for some shit ahead!

“Me [Oswald]?  I’d rather live.”  *both chuckle*

Ah, I love Robin Lord Taylor.

“They ripped out my [Jongleur’s] fingernails.”  *both yell in horror for a second*

“Normally, I [Oswald] would keep both of them for myself.  But I find myself a bit short of the necessary manpower- or womanpower, if you will.”  I knew you were gonna say that and it’s lame...

“Hugo Strange can fix Butch.”  What I wanna know is where exactly is Strange operating now.

That’s a good question.

Because his ass is still alive.

I love how like sassy these two [Oswald and Barbara] are.  It’s like, I don’t like Barbara, but she’s got so much sass.

She and Oswald kinda deserve each other honestly.

I know.

They’re each other’s bitchy gay best friends.

Oh yeah.

“Holy Mother of God, Bruce Wayne.”  *gasps*

How the hell did he [Bruce] get out of the grave?

God, he [Bruce] is heartbroken!  Your boy is heartbroken!

“I’m [Harvey] so sick of that freaking family.”  *cackles*

That is a mood!  That is a huge mood!

“Wayne Enterprises built those bombs?!?”  *groans in frustration*

He didn’t know!

He didn’t know!

“Look, I [Harvey] know you [Bruce] feel guilty. But Jim Gordon was- is important to all of us.”  God, they’re both hurting!  So much!

“So go home.  Be with Alfred.  Be safe.”  *whines*  ALFRED ISN’T THERE!

I hate this so much

[INCOMING:  ALFRED]  Oh my God!

“Alfred, where have you been?”  “No, not Alfred.”  *leans back in chair*  SON OF A BITCH!

*groans in frustration*

“I [Jeremiah] hope you [Bruce] didn't catch a cold in my brother's grave.  I know those things aren't exactly designed for the living.”  *flips off screen with both hands*

Wait, did he [Jeremiah] just turn it off?  Did he turn the detonator off ‘cause he clicked it.  Or he just set off another bomb.

I thought it was just an intimidation tactic.  No, we would have heard a boom.

Oh.

We would have heard a boom if there was another bomb.

“Bruce, let’s get something straight.”  Where do you get your [Jeremiah’s] outfits?  That’s what I wanna know!

He was already a well dressed son of a bitch before.

I will raid your closet!

“[Jeremiah] You are insane!”  *holding head in hands*  I thought I was a Pisces...

*laughs*  That is the saddest way I’ve heard anyone deliver that line

“Tell the police and I'll know.  Just like I [Jeremiah] know that's where you [Bruce] are right now.”  How does he know?  Is there a spy...

I’d say he’s bluffing.

...on the inside?

*in unison after a good two seconds*  HERCULES MULLIGAN!

And he’s [Jim] aliiive!

Well duh!

Leeeeee!!!

God, Jim getting up is such a mood!

He [Jim] grabbed a syringe as a weapon.  He’s still konked out.

You are never going to deserve her [Lee], Jim.

“I'll [Jim] have to thank him [Ed] when I arrest him.”  You are really terrible at repaying people!

*Jim rips out the IV in his arm*  Don’t do thaaat!

Why did you do that?!?  Why do people always do that?

“In my jacket I [Jim] got those [plans] from Jeremiah's office.  They may give us some clue as to what he's planning.”  And you know what, those were hanging in the background in the previous episode.

Yep.

*Jim goes back to sleep*  That is the most graceful fall I’ve ever seen.

Selina!

“Bruce, I’m [Selina] gonna be here whenever you need me.”  Aaaawww!!

*laughs in pain knowing EXACTLY what happens at the end of this episode*

“He [Jeremiah] wants something out of me [Bruce].”  “Like what, to be your best friend?”  Yep.

Yeah, actually.

*both gasp and reel back in horror when the first image of Alfred’s torture pops up in the tunnel*

*both immediately hold hands*

“[Lee] You brought him [Jim] here because you thought it would give us leverage with the GCPD.”  “Yes.”  “By holding him hostage!”  *does a WTF shrug*

“This drawing is the key to Valeska's plan.  We solve it and we trade the information for clemency.”  How good is that gonna do you guys?

*shrugs*

“Or perhaps there’s something more going on.”  That’s a safe bet.

Oh my God...

“What happened between Jim and I is over.”  *groans in frustration*

“Ed, if this maniac levels half the city, it's gonna disrupt food distribution, water supply, power.  The people of the Narrows will suffer the most.  We can prevent that, while, at the same time, helping us out of this mess we're in.”  OK, yeah, I’m with Lee.

Yeah.

I’m with Lee.

Yeah, that’s a very good point.

“Do it for us.”  Don’t kiss him again.

Noooooo!!!

*Lee and Ed kiss*  I die a little bit inside every time that happens.

Lucius really is the best.

He is the best.

“But how do we find it? How do we find this brain [the core relay]?”  Foregone conclusion:  you guys don’t find it.

Ohh that’s a good shot [of Jeremiah walking into the building]!  That’s straight out of “Mask of the Phantasm!”

I love it.

*forms an imaginary box around Jeremiah*  A LOOK!  That is a look!

It really is.  With the red gloves!

“I envy you.”  You do noooot!  Shut up!

“Call our friend. Tell him to kill the butler. He’s no longer necessary.“  *shakes finger at screen*  MMM-MMMM!!

You better not!  I mean, I know they don’t, but you better not!

Oh my God, I’ve seen this scene!

“Oswald Cobblepot.  Barbara Kean.  In my stronghold.”  It’s less likely than you think!

“And is that my dear Jongleur with my core relay in his hand and a grenade taped to his mouth?”  Yes that is!

Holy crap, no, he’s [Oswald] like twirling the [bomb] wire!

Yeeeeppp.

A+ hat removal

“It seems you [Oswald] have the upper hand.”  OK, whenever somebody says that, immediately believe that you’re toast!

Those contacts [of Jeremiah’s] are just so unsettling.

They are.

*imitates the way Jeremiah is sitting*

I would like to know who dyed his [Jeremiah’s] hair.

*laughs when Jeremiah rolls his eyes whenever Barbara speaks* 

OK, how do they not realize they’re being had?  If somebody’s playing it that calm, immediately think something is bad.

“ Well, that and being vastly more intelligent.“  Yeah, he’s basically just telling them right there “Dude, what are you guys doing?”

Oh my God, Penguin, are you that dense?

He’s [Jeremiah] probably calling Ecco.  He’s like “Oh my God, can you believe this bullshit?!?”

*chuckles*

Ecco probably dyed his hair.  Headcanon.  There we go.

“We’re not just gonna hand this thing over and let him destroy Gotham, are we?”   “Of course not. Once we get the money, we kill Jeremiah and his people, give the core relay to the police, split the $50 million, and are hailed as the heroes of Gotham!”  WHY ARE YOU ADMITTING THAT RIGHT IN FRONT OF HIM [Jeremiah]?!?

I think that’s the boom mic.  It was a little too close.

They’re saying this right in front of Jeremiah!

I know!

“Can you believe it?  They put me on hold?”  His phone wasn’t even on the entire time.

*jaw drops when Jeremiah pulls out the bazooka*

WHAT THE SHIT-

*jaws drop when Jongleur gets blown up*

*softly*  WHAT THE F-

You realize you ruined your entire plan by destroying the core relay.

“ What’s insane about having a backup plan?  Something Jongleur never knew about.”  *imitates the way Jeremiah dramatically brushes himself off*  Oh I’m sorry, gotta brush myself off!

“And whose fault is it that I changed my mind?”  *grabs desk in shock*

I’m altering the deal.  Pray I don’t alter it any further.

“...kill these idiots.”  And he just RUNS!

*chuckles*

Look at ‘im, look at ‘im!  Nyoom!

Look at him go!

“Hello, Bruce.”  Hi asshole!

“ I imagine you’re wondering, why is Jeremiah doing this?”  *puts head on desk*  I’M DONE!

“My brother once said, “All it takes is one bad day to reduce the sanest man alive to lunacy.”  OK no, you don’t get to ape that- oh my God, they are literally doing the “Killing Joke” thing ‘cause he’s got all these things on the walls!

Aaauugghh!

*both put our hands on our heads in horror*

AAAHHHHH I HATE THIS EPISODE.  I HATE THIS EPISODE SO MUCH!

*Scarecrow starts breathing*  Jesus God...

*whines in shock behind hands*

“I’ve [Jeremiah] instructed Scarecrow to mix up something exceptional.”  Oh my God,another one?

*slaps hands on desk in horror*

“Your butler is going to show you the path ahead.”  *in unison*  Noooo!

Nooo, we’re not doing this!

Noooo!

He’s [Scarecrow] got the fear gauntlets on [from the Arkham games]!

*both instantly freak out when Alfred gets sprayed with the insanity gas*

“I [Ed] want to make one thing very clear. If Gotham becomes a rock pile, I mind zero percent.”  Pfftt.

“I’m only helping you [Jim] because I’m with Lee now.”  “Fine.  Whatever.”  *chuckles*

You’re full of shit, Nygma.

“ Ed, Jeremiah Valeska is threatening to destroy half the city. You really think I care if you’ve deluded yourself into thinking you and Lee are a couple? ”  EEEEEEEYYYYYYYY!!!!  YES!!

The man has a point.

“[Jim] You don't believe that Lee could actually love me [Ed], do you?”  “Honestly? No.”  OH MY GOD, JIM!

“[Ed] You're a psychopath and a murderer.  And the fact that you need me [Jim] to validate your crazy fantasy means that you don't believe it either.”  *claps excitedly*  HOOOOOOOOO!!!

I don’t trust for a second that you [Ed] can carry on a relationship without hurting the woman involved!

“She’s with me in every way.”  Freeze him!  Put him in ice again!

Please, God.  He did less harm that way.

Can we get back to the topic at hand thank you!

“So you're saying that she [Lee] wouldn't be with a killer?  And yet she was with you [Jim].”  *sits back in frustration*  EEEEEDDDDD....

Noo, EEDDD... he’s saying Jim’s worse than him.

OK no...

*groans in frustration*

“Can we do this?”  *raises hands in air*  Thank you.

*Ed figures out the diagram*  It’s a skyline.

Damn...

“Jeremiah lived his entire life in a maze. Now he's trying to remake the city into the place he feels most safe.”  “It's actually rather elegant.”  Jeremiah’s more of a Riddler than the actual Riddler.

*shrugs*

*shrugs*  Yeah...

“Lee and I have some legal knots we need untangled.  Before we spend the rest of our lives together.”  I’m so done.

Screw you, Eddie!

I’m so done with you!

Now I’m reminded why I didn’t like you!

I liked him in the first half of S4, now it’s just like “Ugh.”

*cheers when Jim knocks out Ed*

THANK YOU!  Thank you for that!  I would have done it myself!

*gasps when the show cuts back to Barbara and Co. taking out the rest of Jeremiah’s goons*

Ugh, you [Oswald] are so boned...

*claps hands with each word*  LET!  US!  MOVE!

“IS THIS OSWALD?!?”  *chuckles*

*chuckles when Harvey abruptly hangs up on Oswald*

*Jim walks back in*  Eeeyyy!

There he is!

*smiles when Harvey hugs the crap out of Jim*

“But what matters is, I have the locations of every bomb Jeremiah planted.”  Oh he wrote them down!

Auugghh, Jim, when you’re awesome, you’re awesome, and when you suck, you suck.

*sighs*  Yeah...

I’m gonna hate this very much...

Ohhhh fear gas!

Ohhhhhhhh, screw that noise.

*gasps when Scarecrow walks up behind Selina*

Aaand that’s him.

OH HE’S GOT A SCYTHE HOLY SHIT 

He’s got a scythe...

LOOK AT HIM, HE’S SO COOL!

“I [Scarecrow] think our little experiment is about to get much more interesting.”  Oh nononononono...

*Selina starts beating up goons*  Oh, go, go, go, go!

“I [Harvey] need this, Jim.”  Let him take it.

Ugghh, c’mon guys!

God, Scarecrow looks so cool...

*both freak out when Scarecrow starts swinging his scythe at Selina*

They’re pumping the hallway that Bruce is in with that [fear gas]!

*shakily*  Yeah...

So he’s actually seeing a bunch of stuff that isn’t happening.

Yeee-eepp.

*covers hands in horror when we see more of Alfred’s torture*

This is like a Nine Inch Nails music video!

It kinda does...

Jesus Christ...

*both reel back in horror*

“Alfred?”  Oh no, did they- noooo....

*puts hands on head in shock*

Noo they didn’t!

*both yell in horror when Fake Alfred gives himself a Glasgow smile*

It’s just fear gas!

It’s fear gas!  It’s fake!

It’s fear gas...

It’s fake, it’s fake, it’s fake, fake, fake, fake, fake, fake!

*shakes hands in worry*  Oh God...

I DON’T LIKE THIS EPISODE AT AAALLL!!

*sighs*  I’m with you there...

*gasps when Fake Alfred slices Bruce’s sweater with the knife*

Oh my God, no...

Where the heck are they?!?

I don’t know...

*Selina finds someone locked behind a door*  Is that where Alfred is?

“Brucey... give me a smile!”  *jaw drops in horror*

Noo...

Nononononono...

Aaahhhh...

*both cover our mouths in horror when Fake Alfred gets shot and goes over the balcony*

“Scarecrow was just pumping his fear gas in here.”  *keels over*  I’m done, you guys!

*both keel over in exhaustion when Alfred appears*

That wasn’t him...

“Look, I’m fine.  it’s me.  It’s Alfred.”  *sing songs*  Huuuugggg him noooooww!

Please...

Aahhhhh....

“Alfred?”  Give this boy a hug, pleeeasseee...

Aaahhhh....

I’ve seen this before, but I’m so worn out... I’m so worn out by this episode...

*sighs*  That’s understandable...

We have 11 minutes to go... then we have the finale.

“I [Harvey]  don't know what it's [the bomb] supposed to look like, but I think it is exactly what I'm staring at.”  Disable it.

Could only wonder how stable that thing [the bomb] is.

*Jeremiah enters the room*  Hooo... that is such a sharp suit...

*snorts in hilarity at Jeremiah’s little smirk of approval that he gives his followers*

“No, wait, Harvey, one of the breakers could be the supercharge fail-safe. Whatever you do, do not touch that one.”  *raises hands in WTF manner*

Well, which one?!?

Vertigo shot....

Yeeeeeepppp....

“This is a message to the followers of Jeremiah Valeska. Jeremiah claims to have killed me [Jim]. Well, bad news, I’m alive.“  *leans back*  Hooooooo...

The reports of my death have been greatly exaggerated.

Whooooo....

“So, just know you’re worshipping a fraud. A pale imitation of Jerome.“  *jaw drops in shock*

“You did your worst, Jeremiah, and I’m still here.”  Hooooooooooo!!!

Jim almost died and he’s so done with everything.  Drag them!

Oh my God, this is gonna be so great.

*Harvey pulls out one of the breakers*  He did it!  Please tell me he did it!

*both laugh in relief when Harvey realizes he saved the day*

He did it!  YA DID IT, HARVEY!

*Jeremiah realizes he done effed up*  Oh schnap.

"SHUT UUUUUUPPPPPPP!”  *gasps*

...Shit.

*jaw drops open and covers mouth in shock when Jeremiah starts to laugh to himself*

*under her breath*  What the...

He [Jeremiah] just spit on that word [’fickleness’]

*shakily*  This music is also very good...

*chuckles*  [And he] Runs!

Oh, this is where he- yeeeeeeppp.

*jaw drops when Jeremiah purges his followers*

“Perhaps the outcome was not what we had hoped, - but it was worth the risk.”  Everyone’s like “Oswald, shut up.”

Seriously though...

“Let’s go, Butch.”  “Nope.”  *raises hands in air*  Thank you!

“.Ever since we [Oswald and Butch] teamed up, everything's gone to crap.”  He’s not wrong...

“Except I [Oswald] do know where Strange is.”  You’ve held out on this the entire time?!?

“And how exactly do we pay him [Strange]?!?”  “I [Tabitha] can be very persuasive.”  *sighs*

Stab him.

I think that’s a... desanctified church that he’s [Jeremiah] in

Could very well be, yeah...

Oh, he’s [Jeremiah] using an old map...

Yep.

“I [Ra’s] had a vision.  Of Gotham in flames.”  *sits back in seat*  I’m done...

Who the hell...

“Together, we can make that happen.”  Ohhhhh....

“Well, I [Jeremiah] appreciate the offer, but recent events have convinced me of the benefits of working alone.”  You have a girlfriend.

Go to hell, Ra’s!

Just so you know, Jeremiah, you’re holding your gun way off.  His arms are like super close to him; they should be fully extended when he holds the gun.  Dude!

AN:  His hair? WACK!  His gear?  WACK!  His jewelry?  WACK!  His foot stance?  WACK!  The way that he talks?  WACK!  The way hat he doesn't even like to smile?  WACK! 

“Because, my boy, all this is not just about Gotham.”  You are so full of shit, Ra’s.

‘Course it’s not...

“This is about Bruce Wayne.”  Because everything in this GODDAMN SHOW IS ABOUT Bruce Wayne!

Gaaaahhhhhh...

“[Lee] Leave Gotham.  Start a new life somewhere else.”  A day late and a dollar short, Jim.

Wait, leave Gotham?  The evacuation’s still going.

“But whatever happens after I [Jim] walk out that door, I care about you [Lee].  And I always will.”  *puts hand to chest*

And the actors are married and you can teeeell!

God dang it, I hate this.

FRICKINNNNN’-

Go away, Ed!

NOOOOOOOOOOOO... go away...

Mr.  Nygma, I formally invite you to eat from the bag of infinite dicks.

“Give it up for Harvey Bullock.”  Yaaayyy!  Yes, cheer for this man!

*both clap for Harvey*

After all the shit he’s had to put up with!

“Well, I'm [Alfred] gonna take a very long and a very hot shower.”  Yes!

*leans all the way back in seat, thinking about the ending*

Are you OK?

No, I’m nooottt...

*Selina props her legs up on Bruce*  Aaawww!

Oh oh oh oh...

Kiss.  Kiss.  Kiss.

*both start chanting “KISS” then cheer once Bruce kisses Selina*

Ohhhh man... they’re just ticking all the boxes for “How Do We Comfort the Audience After All the Shit They Just Saw?”

*laughs in pain knowing what happens next*

“Why do you [Bruce] think he's [Jeremiah] so obsessed with you?”  Some shit!

*both laugh*

God, this was grueling!

*both yell when Jeremiah strolls in*

*both yell in horror when Jeremiah shoots Selina*

YOOOUUU- NO, NONONONO!

She’s fine though!  She’s fine, because she has the um, the nine lives!  [Selina] You’re good!  You’re good, honey!

*Alfred beats the crap out of Jeremiah*  Gooo Alfred, gooo!

BEAT.  HIS.  ASS!

Go Alfred go Alfred go Alfred-

Please, c’mon!  C’mon!

*both sigh in frustration when the episode ends*

[Expletive]... this... episode...

#Gotham #gotham spoilers #one bad day #the blogger reacts #looked at the stars and considered a reaction #FOX #jeremiah valeska #oswald copplepot #robin lord taylor #harvey bullock #bruce wayne #jim gordon #lee tompkins #edward nygma #selina kyle #lucius fox #ecco gotham #eccomiah #scarecrow #alfred pennyworth #ra's al ghul #jongleur

[ohscorbus]

Harry Potter and the Cursed Child: Saturday 17th March, 2018

This was a particularly exciting show for me because it’s only the second time I’ve been able to see Tom Mackley on as Albus. Of course, for those of you who have read any of my recaps before, you’ll know all about the brilliance that is Mackley because I can’t help but gush about him at any and every opportunity. That boy is a whirlwind of talent and energy and seeing him in a lead role only confirms that.

This is a very brief recap because 1) I barely took any notes since, 2) I was really kinda ill at the time. So this is mostly just me rambling. But haven’t you all missed that?!

ACT ONE

[Scene 4] Mackley’s Albus is a lot more interactive with his bullies but I think that’s down to his relationship with his cast mates (he has been around twice as long as Theo), and the fact that his Albus is so much more confident. For example, the line ‘with just a little salamander blood’ was spoken aggressively at (not to) Karl. Then during the first task he did a ‘and what?!’ gesture at them. The difference between Theo’s ‘kicked puppy’ look and Mackley’s confrontational ‘bring it on’ approach to his bullies is fascinating. Especially since they both still end up emotionally in the same place.

[Scene 7] The difference between Mackely’s Albus and Theo’s Albus really hit me in the blanket scene. Albus is sat on his bed but with Mackley’s Albus, when James stuck his head in he chuckled to himself at his brother’s idiocy, then he mouthed a ‘no’ to Lily’s question about her book. I really liked that interaction. Even though he was sat alone in slight darkness, there was some effort to communicate with his family. All was not completely lost. Whereas Theo’s Albus has shut down right from the very beginning and ignores them all. Every time someone steps into his room it seems to pain him more. He so obviously and desperately wants to be alone but his family deny him that. It’s just intrusion after intrusion in what should be his private space. Yet both their reactions to Harry peering in the doorway is the same. It’s instant, the way the shutters come down and he closes off. Everything about Albus screams guarded yet Harry approaches him regardless.

[Scene 10] Albus got down on one knee as he spoke to Scorpius (who was sat on the suitcase) as he tried to convince him this was a good idea. I for one, thought it was a good idea. As were the repeated knee grabs and thigh pats but you know...

ACT TWO

[Scene 4] I don’t even know how to describe this half dance, half wiggle thing Albus did when he was saying wizzo. There was a lot of hip action there and it went on long enough to feel awkward. Which is exactly what Albus flirting with Delphi should feel like. Delphi definitely seemed to think that. I was kinda hoping Samuel would come on and do the same thing since he does re-enact whatever Albus and Delphi do, but no. Shame.

[Scene 5] So sometimes I’ll hear a line differently for no apparent reason and today it was the ‘seen him in the movements of the stars’ line. This is a jumbled mess that makes no sense but welcome to my brain. Feel free to try and make sense of this! Anyway, it made me think about stars. Harry feels like he’s losing his son because he’s all tangled up with Scorpius, a Malfoy. You know what Malfoys are all named after? Constellations. Stars. Then there’s Albus’s name which means light/white/bright, just like a star in the night sky. They’re all stars. Stars which look close but are actually billions of miles away. They’re unreachable. Which is exactly how Harry feels Albus is during the majority of this play. Now I know Bane is talking about actual star movements here but it made me think about Albus associating with Malfoys, moving in their circle, because that’s where he wants to be. With Scorpius Malfoy. Not his dad. Harry can see this and he can’t stop it or join in or whatever he wants to do. Albus won’t let him in. It’s that distance again. So close yet so far. Visually, it reminded me of the very beginning of this scene where Harry is walking through the Forbidden Forest in the dark with only these tiny pinpricks of light coming from the wands around him. You know what they look like? Yup, you’ve guessed it... stars! I just thought the whole thing was super interesting even though I haven’t got it all figured out yet. I just thought visually it was cool because I really like stars so I was distracted by it for the rest of this scene. I couldn’t stop thinking about Harry walking through the darkness surrounded by these tiny stars and still not being able to see his son clearly even though he’s right there in the forest with him. Just... stars!!! ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

[Scene 16] Scorpius was so incredibly angry in the library scene today. The tears were streaming down his face and I was not okay. Samuel Blenkin really is something else.

[Scene 16] “…but never fell in love - never got married - never had Rose” - The last few times I’ve seen this play the ‘never had Rose’ part has got a laugh from the audience and I can’t figure out why??? Scorpius is frustrated and crying and yet people keep laughing whenever he mentions Rose. I mean, this probably sounds weird coming from someone who blatantly ships Scorbus but Scorpius is distraught about this entire situation. Whether he’s in love with her or not, she’s disappeared from existence and it’s his fault. The poor boy is crying and please please please someone explain to me why this is funny. I don’t get it. (Or maybe I’m just too emotionally attached to this boy. My heart breaks every time his does.)

[Scene 16] So during the Hogwarts through the trees scene, the boys do their special handshake thing. It’s basically a fist bump with a thumbs up and they make their thumbs touch. It’s sweet. (I’ve seen them even turn it into a mini thumb war before. Such nerds.) Today they did it after their argument in the library too and I haven’t seen them do it there before! I loved it. You could tell they had properly made up once they did that. Everything was right with them again because even though the world had changed, this hadn’t. They still had each other and their silly handshake and knowing that now definitely gave them the confidence to go on. They’re together, they can fix this.

[Scene 16] The hug in library after their argument was the best. Albus hugged Scorpius so hard, and despite being shorter, managed to completely lift him off the floor. Imagine it though, a tiny Albus so happy at having his best friend back that he literally picks him up off the floor.

[Scene 20] Scorpius does this thing where he looks down at his hands in horror when Albus says his dad is investigating the rumours, and he does it again while Umbridge is speaking to him when he gets out of the lake. I really love this gesture. It’s like he’s thinking maybe the rumours are true because look at what he’s done. These hands held and used the Time Tuner that re-wrote time and killed people. Harry Potter, Albus, Rose… they’re all gone and the people who are left are suffering and it’s his fault. You can see it on his face. The initial, ‘I did this with my bare hands’, to the ‘who am I? To have done all of this?’ : (

ACT THREE

[Scene 3] After Draco had pushed Scorpius off his desk and away, he saw his son’s tears still on the desk and he wiped them away before continuing. Let me just repeat that. Samuel cried so much he left tears all over the paperwork on Draco’s desk and James H had to brush them away. You see, this is why Samuel and James are the perfect Scorpius and Draco to me. Samuel putting his all into every performance, and James using that find new ways of destroying us. (It doesn’t beat the time he wiped them directly off his cheek with his thumb though. That one still hurts.)

[Scene 7] “You’re constantly surprised by it” - I’ve not seen Samuel have to wait that long for the laughter to die down before he could say this particular line before. You always know when it’s a good audience when something like this happens. Bless Samuel. He radiates happiness whenever he gets that big of a positive reaction. I hope he knows he deserves it. That boy is spectacular ♥︎

ACT FOUR

[Scene 1] This might sound a bit weird but I’m mesmerised by Draco’s hands at the moment. They’re so rarely still. It reminds me of Anthony’s Scorpius a bit, but less obvious. Like he’s grown up and refined his fidgeting, you know? As if he’s condensed it all down into his fingers. But anyway, Draco is always rubbing his thumb and forefinger together. It looks like an anxiety or a nervous thing. I couldn’t figure out why at first but then it kinda made sense and now I adore it because it makes him human. He looks so much like his dad, he’s exactly what you’d imagine a Malfoy to be. But he isn’t any Malfoy, he’s Draco. He’s just lost his wife, his son is suffering, he’s been thrown back into the madness that is Harry Potter’s life after years of being hidden away. It’s enough to make anyone crack. Yet he stands there with his fancy ponytail and stiff robes and he doesn’t. To me, the hand thing is a tiny insight into Draco and how not okay he’s really feeling inside. It’s also interesting because he doesn’t break, he can’t. Not while there’s still hope. He’s got Scorpius to worry about and he always comes first. It’s like when after he hugs him in Godric’s Hollow, he always zips his son’s jacket up higher even though Scorpius already has it zipped up to the top almost. (Sometimes it isn’t and he tells him off or gives him this look and Scorpius does it instantly. It’s so incredibly sweet. It’s clearly a battle Draco has been fighting since Scorpius was a child and first figured out how to undo a zip.) He’s focusing on Scorpius’s safety and comfort while everyone else around him talks about Delphi. He struggles to let go and barely looks away. Even once they’re not hugging anymore he still looks for a reason to reach out for him. Scorpius is Draco’s world. But anyway, I really love the hand thing and the point I was trying to make by mentioning all that was the fact that during the second Extraordinary General Meeting, when Harry says most people in this room won’t exist anymore if Delphi succeeds, Draco stills. His hand freezes because he knows he’s not one of them. He’ll still be around and in a much better position. Well, job wise. He still won’t have his wife and worst of all, he’ll lose his Scorpius. The boy who loves sweets and does extra homework for fun. Instead the Scorpion King will exist. That’s what the world will think his son is. He can’t let that happen…

[Scene 3] Albus ran up to Bathilda Bagshot’s door and started worshipping it like the absolute geek that he is. These two history fanboys bring me so much joy. Why can’t we be friends?!

[Scene 5] Godric’s Hollow was a mixture of excitable running, synchronised jumping, and exaggerated finger guns. Real talk, if that’s what they’re like trapped in time with no help, shelter, food, or proper clothing for a snowy October night, then I’m amazed that Hogwarts is still standing after those two go on a sugar binge. Poor McGonagall. Oh and for the ‘get potioning’ line they pretended they had a cauldron under their arm and motioned stirring it. Seriously, nerds.

[Scene 11] It’s really interesting to be able to sit in different seats at different angles and on different levels when you watch this show. It’s amazing what a change in perspective will make you notice. Today I was sat towards the end of the row in the stalls so I ended up directly behind Albus when he says, “but she’s a murderer - I’ve seen her murder”, to his dad. I couldn’t see his face, just his back. It was interesting because without his facial expression I had to rely on his body language and boy, did that scream just as loudly as he did. His wand was in his pocket and he ripped it out and started towards Delphi as he shouted. There was so much aggression and anger exploding out of him at that point. I don’t know if grabbing his wand is something Mackley regularly does (Theo already has it in his hand so it never comes across as threatening quite like that), but it really made me stop and think and feel for this boy. He couldn’t realistically take on Delphi (he hesitated before and then Harry kept him hidden behind his back during the rest of the duel) but the frustration drives him to want to do something.

[Scene 12] After Voldemort has killed Lily, everyone stills and falls silent. On stage and in the audience. It’s a really powerful scene. So usually, Harry drops to the floor once that last Avada Kedavra rings out across the theatre. He just breaks, completely and utterly, in his families arms. Albus never leaves his side and he (quite literally) supports his dad in what little way he can. He knows he can’t reach Harry in that moment. He’s lost in his pain. The loss of his parents, him standing there and letting it happen. But he tries. He lets Harry grip onto him (almost painfully sometimes) and Albus holds him back equally as fierce. It’s so different from the last few hours where we’ve seen him purposefully dodge every single one of his dad’s attempts at physical contact. But today, Harry dropped to the floor and Albus lost his grip on him. He looked horrified as he watched his dad scream out in pain from the floor. It was like it hit him, like he finally understood what his dad went through. What being Harry Potter meant. It wasn’t all gratitude and attention. It was this. The suffering and the countless deaths. The feeling of absolute uselessness as they stood there unable to stop it. Now Albus has experienced that I think he understands it more. (That’s not to say he didn’t before, but he’s fourteen and that’s a lot to process. But I think seeing someone die in front of you and believing it’s your fault, and watching your best friend grieve the loss of his mother, will change his perspective on things.) The look on Albus’s face as he looked down at the crumpled mess of his dad will stay with me for quite some time. Just like seeing his dad like that will stay with Albus too. I’m sure it plays a significant part in the healing process of their relationship.

[Scene 14] Albus booped Scorpius on the top of his head while he was stood on the step above him. I love the idea of Albus revelling in being taller than Scorpius for once. Even if it is just for a moment. It also makes me wonder if Scorpius does it to Albus on a regular basis and this was all part of his revenge. Scorbus banter at its finest, clearly :’)

[Scene 14] “And she said noooo” - Albus tipped his head back and held out his arms and sang the word no. I loved it. It’s such a Scorpius thing to do and yet here Albus is, teasing him with it instead. This scene is definitely one of my favourites. You get a lovely insight into what an average day at Hogwarts is like for these two. It’s all playful silliness. I’m glad the last scene we get of these two if just them being happy together.

#harry potter and the cursed child #cursed child play #TCCleanne

[legrandepapillon]

Favorite Deadly Sin (theogelica)

Summary: Angelica isn’t like other girls, but that doesn’t make Theodosia want her any less. Prompt: 'This is going to hurt, a lot. But I need you to be as quiet as possible, okay?’ / ‘That was my first kiss.’ Author’s Notes: tw: transphobia, violence, tr*nny slur Theo and Angelica are about 14/15 in this one

Theodosia drums her fingernails against the windowsill of her new bedroom, staring at the beautiful moon through the branches of the trees outside and trying to avoid biting them off—Mother hated when she did that. Distantly, she can hear Grandmother complaining to Mother and Grandfather upstairs—bitching about how rough the movers were handling her fragile tchotchkes—but she's trying her best to tune that out. She needs to be all eyes and ears looking out for Angelica.

Angelica. Theodosia had only started at her new school two months ago, and her expectations of meeting anyone with any shared interests were unbelievably low at the time. After all, this wasn’t the Upper East Side anymore—now that Mother and Father were divorced, and they’d moved into the working class, she figured there would be no other girls interested in the culture she was interested in. Or at least, Mother had warned her of that—had made it perfectly clear that the children at her new school would have no proper upbringing, would be cultureless animals and that she would have nothing in common with them. There would be no more opera or STEM. No other girls that could speak four fluent languages, or play three classical instruments. If Mother’s lecture was anything to go off of, Theo was fully expecting to be an outcast at George King Middle School.

But she’d been thoroughly surprised when she’d met the Schuyler sisters—a trio of girls that had moved away from the Upper East Side as well, earlier in the year. More importantly, Theodosia had become enamored with Angelica.

Okay, she knows that her feelings are immoral and that she’s going to be sent to hell if she keeps it up. Her family was made up of traditional Catholics—she attended Sunday school every Sunday morning, mass every Sunday afternoon, and prayed before every meal and sleep. When she was seven, she once ran out of books to read so her mother made her read both the King James Version and the New International Version of the Bible cover-to-cover. Theodosia knows that there was a God, and she knows how that God feels about sodomy.

But she simply can’t help herself. She had tried a thousand times over, but she couldn’t help stop thinking about how beautiful Angelica is. The other girl’s long curly hair that just looked so soft and smelled like cinnamon, her wide brown eyes with her long eyelashes and her shining white teeth in that gorgeous smile. There was a burning shame everytime she had to cross her legs in class to avoid any impure thoughts about Angelica from tainting her innocence, but there was also a burning desire deep in the pits of her tummy. Theo had tried to rationalize it in her head—tried to work out the kinks and details so that she could love Angelica and still go to Heaven. One thought had been that since technically, Angelica wasn’t all girl, maybe God wouldn’t smite her down everytime she fantasized about kissing her?

Theodosia sighs, tears her eyes away from the window. No, that just made it worse. Admittedly, Theo hadn’t immediately noticed that Angelica wasn’t actually a girl. Or at least, she hadn’t been born one. Probably because Angie hadn’t done anything to give away the fact that she was any different. She wore the same girly, colorful bras other girls wore, and she changed in the locker rooms with other girls during their PE period, and she even carried around tampons in her backpack just like other girls. Except…

It had taken her sister, Eliza, to explain why all the other kids at school avoided Angelica like the plague or why she sometimes spent the entire day in the nurse's office. After a boy had pushed down the eldest Schuyler sister down the stairs and called her a ‘tranny’, Angelica had locked herself in the school nurses’ bathroom and refused to come out—even when the lunch bell rang and they had to go to class. Eliza had told Theodosia then, while they were sitting on the floor outside the bathroom door eating their lunch and waiting on Angie, what it meant to be a trans girl. Up until that moment, Theo hadn’t even known such a person existed.

That night at dinner, Theodosia had made the unfortunate mistake of asking her mother if transgirls and transboys would go to heaven, too. She’s only fourteen, she’s very sheltered… she hadn’t even known what it meant to be trans until that afternoon. Her mother, of course, thought she was trying to drop a hint of some sort. She screamed and yelled at Theo about not respecting the body God blessed her with, and made her kneel in salt overnight as a penance.

Theo had learned to never ask again, and certainly to never bring any of the Schuyler sisters around to her home.

However, she’s breaking that rule right now. Angelica had texted her earlier, mostly incoherent gibberish and button-mashing. But there had been one text that stood out—SOS COMING OVER. Theo had responded, telling her to climb in through the downstairs window. Now she’s doing her best to focus, to listen out for the sound of bushes rustling or feet hitting pavement—she wants to avoid having Angelica tap on the window by having it already open. But all she can do is worry and think and think and worry. She wonders what the ‘SOS’ is about, she wonders if everything is alright…

She wonders if she’ll be able to pull off Angelica sneaking into her room without Grandmother, Grandfather or Mother noticing.  

Her eyes flit to the clock. It had been fifty-five minutes since her text. Five more minutes until it was approximately ten o’clock. Theodosia’s bedtime is ten thirty, so she’s hoping Angelica would arrive before then and she can properly hide the girl before her Mother comes in to conduct bedtime prayer.

She groans at how ‘perfect’ and ‘punctual’ she sounds in her head and moves away from the window in order to stop stressing over it. She can’t stand it. Theodosia has never enjoyed waiting very much. Admittedly, she’s too much of a spoiled Daddy’s girl—Father never makes her wait for anything she wants, and when she does have to be patient it isn’t for very long. She’s a little restless, and it doesn’t help that the message Angie sent had a blaring sense of urgency. Though she doesn’t want to think of it too deeply in that way, she has a fear that Angelica is very, very hurt.

“She’s not coming,” she whispers aloud, into the quiet of her room. She knows that her grandparents and mother had retreated to the living room by now—probably to watch the evening news before bed. Still, she doesn’t dare make a sound too loud to draw attention to herself. It was almost as if her mother had hound like hearing—Theo could sneeze the wrong way and the woman would be in with a box of tissues and a thermometer. “She’s not coming, I can’t believe I—”

A small tapping against her bedroom window draws her attention away from her oncoming rant, and she whips around so fast that tendrils of hair slap her in the face. Theodosia hurries over to the window to let Angelica in quickly, and once she’s safely standing in her room, she examines the girl for any injuries.

Of course, Theodosia’s worst fears are confirmed the second she’s able to get a good look. The taller girl sports a bloodied nose, a black eye and a busted lip. She’s covered in sweat and tears have made dirty, red rivers on her cheeks. There are scratches and bruises covering her arms and thighs—or at least, what Theodosia can see through the holes in her jeans.

“Angie…” she whispers, bringing a shaking hand to the side of her face. When their skin makes contact, Angelica hisses in pain and turns away—and with that side of her face in the light, Theo can see that the side of her face is swollen and the inside of her mouth is bloody. “Angel, who did this? What happened?”

“Some boys from school,” she explains, her voice almost muffled from how swollen her lip and tongue are. She begins crying again, standing in the center of her best friend’s room, so Theo sets her down at the vanity. “They were egging and tagging our house when I told them to go away. I thought they were just trying to scare me. They wouldn’t leave though, they just kept calling me names. ‘Tranny’ and ‘faggot’ and ‘sissy boy’. They barged into our house when I tried to close the door and beat me up. They pulled my hair, kicked me, hit me, spit on me. I told Eliza to get Peggy and John and lock them in her room. She did, and told me she was gonna call Daddy. That’s when they finally ran. I… I didn’t want my siblings to see what they did to me, so I came here.”

Theodosia listens to the story intently, her brow furrowing into a deeper and deeper as the other girl speaks. When her best friend—and crush—finishes, tears are brimming in the rims of her own eyes. She can’t believe the kids at school would do something like that to their fellow classmate, especially since Angelica went out of her way to be nice and had done nothing to them. It not only hurts her that there’s evil like that in the world, an evil that would allow people to hurt other, innocent people like that, but that Angelica had to endure it.

“I’m sorry that happened to you. Those kids are the devil,” Theo whispers, gently pushing her matted hair away from her face. She leans in close to her best friend, uses her thumbs to clear the tears from beneath her eyes—doing her best to be gentle. “I have a first aid kit and I think I can clean up your wounds. This is going to hurt, a lot. But I need you to be as quiet as possible, okay?”

Angelica nods her head, and Theo grabs the kit from under her bed. She had kept it from when she earned her ‘first aid’ badge in the Girl Scouts—each girl that had earned the badge had been given a kit for their hard work to use in day-to-day life—and she praises God that she’d decided to get that badge first instead of her ‘campfire’ badge.

Using some baby wipes—she can’t risk going out into the kitchen and getting a bowl of warm water, it’d raise her family’s suspicions—she dabs at Angelica’s face, wincing whenever there’s a hiss of pain from her friend. She drags the wipes over the cuts and bruises, making sure the wounds are properly cleaned—all with the background noise of Angelica’s whimpers of pain. It takes most of the wipes in the package to clean up the blood, tears and dirt—Angie explains that the dirt was from the bottom of one of the boys’ shoe, where he’d been kicking and stomping her—from her skin, but eventually the first task is completed. Despite the swollen eyes and lips, Theo can’t help but think of how pretty the other girl looks now that she’s been cleaned up. How pretty she looks in general, even despite the pain in her expression. When Angelica gives her a sad smile, she has to fight the heat of the blush that rises in her cheeks.

Theodosia pauses as she throws the dirtied wipes away, listening out for her family. She can hear Mother and Grandmother chatting about the church ladies and Grandfather snoring, so she turns back to Angelica—satisfied that no one had turned her attention to her yet.

“Are you sure Eliza is going to be okay with Peggy and the baby?” she asks, wanting to distract her friend from the tremendous pain she seemed to be in. She’s getting the gauze and bandages now, putting one over a cut on her eyebrow.

“Yeah,” Angie whispers back, doing her best to keep her voice low. Theo appreciates the effort to greatly, giving her reassuring smile. “Eliza is thirteen now, Daddy says that I have to trust her to take care of herself more. And Peggy is only ten, but she understands how important it is that she minds Liza and me. As for the baby, he’s a good baby. He doesn’t cry very much, and he sleeps a lot. Eliza can handle them, at least for a little while. Until Daddy gets home.”

“What if those kids go back?” Theo asks, placing a gauze over a cut on her cheek. Angelica hisses in pain at the contact, but slaps her hand over her mouth to muffle it. Feeling for her, Theo hands her some more of the wipes to dry her tears and tries to have a lighter hand.

“I-I don’t know,” the girl admits, when the pain has subsided and her tears are dried. “I locked the door when I left, and told Eliza to lock the double bolt before she went back up to the office. Hopefully, if Daddy can’t come back, he’ll send Uncle John over to look after them. I just… I couldn’t stay, Theo. I try to be strong for them, I really do, but its hard. I didn't want them to see me cry. I’m sorry you have to do this.”

“Oh, no!” Theodosia exclaims, before slapping her hand over her mouth in similar fashion to what Angelica had done earlier. The two girls sit stone still in silence, waiting for any of the adults in the house to burst in the room and catch them redhanded. When, after five minutes, none of them do, Theo continues—this time, in a far softer voice. “No, no! You don’t need to apologize for anything, Angie. I know its hard, with everything you go through. And you’re just a kid, too, you shouldn’t have to deal with all of this. But I like that you can come to me, and I like that you trust me. It’s my honor to help you. I’d do anything for you.”

It takes a few moments for her words to register in her ears, but when she does, Theodosia’s cheeks immediately begin to burn. She realizes that despite her efforts to be discreet, she’d just blatantly revealed her true feelings about the other girl. The heat of her blush spreads even to her ears—making them hot and tinge with a light pink. Her eyes widen when she further realizes that Angelica saw the double entendre of her words, and she opens her mouth to hurriedly fix her mistake—somehow deflect the conversation, or maybe even deny the meaning of what she’d said.

But before anything can come out, Angelica is gently pressing her lips against hers. It’s certainly nothing like the deep, open-mouthed kisses Theo had seen in movies like Pretty Woman—a movie that she had once naughtily snuck into the DVD Player after her family had gone to bed. There is no tongue like she’d heard some of the High School girls talk about. No fondling, no heavy making out, no hair-pulling, no burning desire for anything further than that simple little kiss. None of the things she’d sheepishly read about in fanfictions.

Its a simple, five-second long peck on the lips before Angelica pulls away.

But it makes her fourteen-year-old heart leap from her chest and soar. Theodosia hasn’t even noticed she’d closed her eyes until she’s opening them, eyes delighted to find that Angelica is giving her a goofy yet nervous grin. Her mouth is still bloodied, and her face is still bruised and swollen, but she’s grinning. And Theo can’t help but be relieved that she’s smiling again, that she’s not sad—at least, she isn’t for the moment. Hopefully, despite the obvious reminders, the kiss had made her momentarily forget the attack just like Theodosia had momentarily forgotten everything she’d ever known.

“Why did you do that?” she asks when she can finally form coherent thoughts, unable to keep the giddiness from her hurried whisper.

“I dunno. ‘Cause you’re nice. ‘Cause you’re pretty. ‘Cause I like you. ‘Cause I know it’d make your Mom have a heart attack if she knew,” Theodosia giggles at that, hiding her own smile behind a hand. Despite her laughter, it does remind her why they’re whispering and why she’s so anxious about having Angelica here in the first place. “Why? Did you not like it?”

“No. I did. I like you, too. It’s just… that was my first kiss,” she confesses sheepishly, suddenly feeling a bit like a little kid. What if Angelica was a professional kisser, who’d had tons of boyfriends or girlfriends before? How would she ever compare to that? The closest she’d gotten to a kiss was those small little pecks on the lips her Grandmother gave her.

However, her growing fears are assuaged when the battered girl says, “Mine, too.”

Theodosia’s blush deepens, and she can feel her whole body warming up. I was Angelica’s first kiss! she thinks triumphantly, tiny little fireworks exploding in her brain, in her chest, underneath her skin. It not only makes her feel better about never having kissed anyone before, but it also makes her feel proud that they’d been each other’s firsts. It’s an added bonus that this was the girl she’d had a crush on for the longest.

Feeling empowered, brave and having a little headrush with the sudden turn the conversation has taken, Theodosia hurries out, “I-I know now isn’t the time, and that you’ve got a lot on your plate, and you probably want me to worry about your injuries and you don’t even have to answer me but… will you be my… my girlfriend, Angelica?”

“Sure, if you’ll be mine.”

“I’ll be your girlfriend. But first,” she puts a finger up to her lips and falls deathly quiet. She can hear her Mother telling her Grandmother that she ought to make sure Theo was in bed. “Quick, hide under my bed. I’ll get you out when she thinks I’m asleep and ride my bike with you home.”

Angelica nods her head, wincing as she slips from the vanity and onto the floor. She quickly wiggles underneath the mattress, commenting with surprise about how much wiggle room there is. Theodosia giggles again, flicking off her lamp and crawling beneath her blankets to pretend she’s been asleep.

“Hey, Theo?” Angelica asks, as Theodosia’s Mother’s footsteps approach her bedroom.

“Yes, Angie?”

“Thank you… girlfriend.”

“You’re welcome, girlfriend.”

#tw internalized homophobia #tw transphobia #tw tr*nny slur #tw homophobia #theodosia prevost burr #angelica schuyler #theodosia prevost burr x angelica schuyler #theodosia prevost burr/angelica schuyler #theogelica #middle school au #wlw #trans!angelica #boy do i have a queue for you #an idealism #hamilton #modern hamilton au #hamilton fanfiction #drabble #fanfiction #one shot #ficlet #otp #writing #my writing #this is my best one yet #im so proud of my lil gay babies